#Ella Miracle
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Top 10 Nigerian Gospel Songs Of The Month | March 2024
Struggling to refresh your playlist? Weâre back and better than ever! Allow us to reintroduce GospeHotspotâs monthly selection of the Top 10 Nigerian Gospel Songs. This compilation showcases exceptional Gospel music from a diverse range of artists, singers, vocalists, ministers, and songwriters. These songs not only represent various styles, genres, and compositions but also hold deepâŚ

View On WordPress
#Ada Ehi#Adedayo Sekere#Adeyinka Alaseyori#Dunsin Oyekan#Ella Miracle#John Omosuyi#Mercy Chinwo#Mr. M & Revelation#Nathaniel Bassey#Prinx Emmanuel#Sunmisola Agbebi#Theophilus Sunday#Top 10 Nigerian Gospel Songs#Tosin Bee#Victoria Orenze
0 notes
Text
⍠Ooh Baby Baby âŤ
Some prodding from our special friend David to come up with some new material for my music posts, and preferably some Soul, or R&B or Motown, made me realize that Iâve rather fallen into a rut of reduxing lately. So ⌠I sent my grumpy self on a mission tonight ⌠I told myself that the first song I found that brought a smile to my lips and that I hadnât already played here would be todayâs musicâŚ

View On WordPress
0 notes
Text
Mr M & Revelation - 'E No Dey' ft Ella Miracle Mp3 Download
Mr M & Revelation features daughter Ella Miracle in new song âE No Deyâ | @mystermiracle Marking their 11th wedding anniversary today, its a privilege to have our daughter Ella Miracle deliver a powerful worship âE No Deyâ conveying the incomparable nature of our God. Ella has previously featured with Mr M & Revelation in the songs like My Helper in 2023 and You Are Yahweh in 2021. Ella is aâŚ

View On WordPress
0 notes
Text
#jingle bells#frank sinatra#dean martin#ella fitzgerald#smokey robinson and the miracles#spotify#tumblr polls#polls
0 notes
Text
â
'cause she's watching him with those eyes / and she's loving him with that body, i just know it / and he's holding her in his arms late, late at night / you know, i wish that i had jessie's girl / i wish that i had jessie's girl / where can i find a woman like that? âââJBâš
⢠â đ°đ¨đŤđ đđ¨đŽđ§đ | 18k (a lot more than i expected...)
⢠â đŹđŽđŚđŚđđŤđ˛ | a college student navigates her complicated feelings for her charming yet infuriating neighbor, joe burrow, while dating the seemingly perfect linebacker. after a series of missteps, flirtatious teasing, and an unexpected kiss, she finds herself caught in a whirlwind of tension, confusion, and unexpected sparks, all while trying to avoid the loud, chaotic presence of joe and his ever-constant parade of girls.
⢠â đ°đđŤđ§đ˘đ§đ đŹ | unedited (sorry... i got lazy), NSFW (with lots... and lots... AND LOTS of plot), unprotected sex (wrap it before u tap it, kids) praise, teasing, lots of kissing/foreplay, p in v, uhhh.. descriptions of big dick joe??? enemies to lovers, roommates, mentions of drinking/alcohol, cheating (not on reader), joe being an asshole, cocky joe, lots of fighting, heated arguments.
⢠â đđŻ'đŹ đ§đ¨đđđŹ | this has been in my drafts for a good 2 months and finally decided to finish it up on the sunday before american thanksgiving! so... yaya! please let me know your thoughts!
The muffled sound of JaâMarr Chaseâs bass-heavy playlist seeps through the thin walls of your apartment, rattling the picture frames you swore you hung up straight last week. The tiny LSU apartment complex, with its peeling beige paint and eternally broken elevator, has its charmsâlike the way the front door doesnât lock unless you kick it just right or how the air conditioner only works when itâs below 70 degrees outside.
But Joe Burrow? Heâs not one of those charms.
No, Joe Burrow is the bane of your existence, the human equivalent of a pothole on a road you have to take every day. His name alone makes your best friend, Ella, roll her eyes so hard itâs a miracle they donât get stuck in the back of her head. âJust ignore him,â she says every time you come storming through the door, ranting about whatever fresh annoyance heâs cooked up that day. âHe only bothers you because youâre fun to mess with.â
Right. Like thatâs supposed to make it better.
Living next door to Joe and JaâMarr was tolerable at first. Sure, they were loud, occasionally messy, and probably violating a dozen lease terms, but it wasnât personal. Then, you had one small misunderstandingâokay, so maybe you yelled at Joe for leaving his bike in front of your door after you tripped over itâand now itâs like heâs made it his lifeâs mission to drive you insane.
Sometimes, itâs harmless: an obnoxious smirk when you cross paths on the way to class or his sarcastic comments about how you always seem to be spilling coffee on your shirt. Other times, itâs borderline infuriating: stealing your parking spot, taking the last box of cinnamon rolls at the grocery store, or claiming the shared apartment complex grill for âofficial game day businessâ every single Saturday.
Still, thereâs something annoyingly magnetic about him, even when you want to wring his neck. The way his eyes crinkle when heâs laughing at his own jokes. The stupid mop of curls he somehow manages to pull off. The effortless confidence that borders on cocky, though youâd never say it out loud because thatâs exactly the kind of thing that would go straight to his head.
Ella always jokes that you two are like an old married couple, constantly bickering but secretly loving it. You disagree. Mostly because Joe already has enough people falling at his feetâlike the swarm of girls in purple-and-gold jerseys who show up at the apartment complex every other week, giggling like theyâre auditioning for a reality show.
You sigh, brushing a stray crumb off the countertop as Ella flops onto the couch behind you, textbook in hand. And if his stupid grin when he sees you on your balcony later tonight is any indication, heâs already got something planned.
You just donât know it yet.
The parking lot outside your apartment complex is a war zone at 11 p.m., with far too many cars crammed into a space that was clearly designed with only half the residents in mind. You circle the lot for the third time, your headlights cutting through the dark like a searchlight on some hopeless mission. After eight grueling hours at the campus library helping undergrads figure out why their printers are possessed, your brain feels like oatmeal, and all you want is to collapse into your bed.
But, of course, tonight isnât going to be that simple.
Because there he is. Joe freaking Burrow.
Heâs in his Jeepâwindows down, music playing softly, and, naturally, thereâs a blonde perched in the passenger seat laughing at something he said. Of course, he found the last available spot. Exceptâitâs not his spot, because you saw it first. Your blinkerâs been on since the beginning of time (or at least the last 30 seconds), and you refuse to back down now.
Your grip tightens on the steering wheel as he slowly starts to reverse into the spot, like he hasnât noticed your very obvious claim to it. Heart pounding with a mix of exhaustion and indignation, you tap your horn. Just once. Polite, but firm. He stops, glances in his rearview mirror, and thenâof courseâhe smirks.
Oh, hell no.
You roll down your window and lean out. âHey, Burrow! I was waiting for that spot.â
He leans his elbow casually against the window frame, his curls catching the faint glow of the streetlight. âWere you? Didnât see your name on it.â His voice is slow, lazy, like heâs got all the time in the world to be a pain in your ass.
You glare at him, barely suppressing the urge to snap. âI was here first.â
âAnd I started reversing first,â he counters, raising an eyebrow like itâs a debate class and not a parking lot at nearly midnight. The blonde giggles beside him, twirling a strand of hair around her finger. âJust let me have it. You look like you could use the exercise.â
Oh, heâs done it now.
âExcuse me?â Your voice comes out sharper than you intended, but youâre too far gone to care. âIâve been on my feet for eight hours dealing with entitled freshmen, and if you think Iâm about to let youââ
âAlright, alright,â Joe interrupts, hands raised in mock surrender. âRelax, Iâm not trying to ruin your night.â He throws the Jeep into drive, and with a dramatic sigh, he pulls away, leaving the spot open for you. But not without one last parting comment. âDonât scratch the paint when you park. Oh, waitâyouâre really close to that poleââ
You park with excessive precision, throwing your car into park before leaning out the window to call after him. âI didnât ask for your help, Joe!â
His laugh echoes across the parking lot, carefree and infuriating. You slam your door shut a little harder than necessary, adjusting your bag on your shoulder as you trudge toward the building. Finally, peace.
Or so you think.
Because just as you reach the elevator, its ding announcing its arrival, you hear the telltale sound of sneakers scuffing against concrete andâbecause your luck is absolute trashâJoe freaking Burrow strolls in behind you, Blonde Giggles McGee still glued to his side.
âHey, neighbor,â he says casually, stepping into the elevator with you like he didnât just steal and relinquish a parking spot out of sheer pettiness. The blonde gives you a wide, vaguely clueless smile, her gum snapping between her teeth.
You press the button for the third floor with a pointed jab and cross your arms, leaning against the elevator wall as Joe and his date take their sweet time figuring out which floor theyâre going to. The door finally slides shut, and the tension in the small space is unbearable.
âSo,â the blonde says brightly, flipping her hair over her shoulder, âyou guys, like, live here? Thatâs so fun! Like, neighbors and stuff. Wow.â
Your lips press into a tight smile, trying to avoid eye contact with Joe, who you can feel grinning at you like this is the highlight of his week. âYep. Fun,â you reply curtly, forcing the word out like itâs laced with acid.
Joeâs shoulders shake slightly, and you realize heâs laughing. He glances at you, and thereâs that damn smirk again, like he knows exactly how close you are to losing it. âSheâs real talkative tonight,�� he says, tilting his head toward you. âUsually, sheâs got more to say.â
You turn to him with a withering glare. âDonât you have something else to do, Burrow?â
Before he can reply, the elevator lurches slightly as it comes to a stop on your floor. You step out quickly, muttering a polite âGood nightâ that is entirely devoid of warmth. Joe follows, his pace annoyingly casual as he throws one last look over his shoulder.
âSee you around, neighbor,â he says, and you can hear the grin in his voice.
You donât look back.
The smell of cheap ramen hits you the moment you open the door to your apartment. Itâs comforting, in a wayâfamiliar, like Ellaâs answer to every late-night craving or bad day. Sheâs in the kitchen, stirring a pot on the stove, barefoot and wearing the oversized LSU sweatshirt youâd bought together during freshman year.
âYouâre late,â she says without looking up, her voice light with mock reproach. âWas the library on fire, or did you stop to fight Burrow in the parking lot again?â
You kick off your shoes with a sigh, tossing your bag onto the couch. âOption B. Obviously.â
That gets her attention. She turns, spoon in hand, eyebrows raised. âSeriously? Itâs, like, midnight. You two are going to give each other aneurysms before graduation.â
You slump into one of the kitchen chairs, letting your forehead hit the table dramatically. âHe stole my parking spot. Had the audacity to smirk about it, too. And thenâget thisâI got stuck in the elevator with him and some girl who wouldnât stop talking about how âfunâ it is to have neighbors.â You lift your head to glare at Ella, who is now struggling to hold back a laugh. âIâm cursed. That man is my curse.â
Ella snorts, pouring the ramen into two mismatched bowls. âHeâs not your curse. Heâs just a guy with too much charm and not enough common sense. And clearly, youâre living rent-free in his head, which, honestly, is kind of impressive considering heâs got a playbook in there.â
You accept the bowl she slides across the table, your stomach growling despite your lingering irritation. âI donât want to live in his head. I want him to stop being so⌠so Joe all the time.â
Ella sits across from you, propping her chin in her hand with a sly grin. âAre you sure? You seem to spend a lot of time talking about him.â
You glare at her over a mouthful of noodles. âDonât start.â
But sheâs already started, her grin widening. âIâm just saying, itâs giving sexual tension.â
You nearly choke, coughing as you wave her off. âNope. Absolutely not. Thereâs no tension. Only irritation. And rage. And an overwhelming desire to see him move to a different apartment complex.â
Ella laughs, leaning back in her chair. âWhatever you say, babe. But for the record, I think you secretly enjoy it.â
You open your mouth to argue, but before you can form a retort, thereâs a knock at the door. Both of you freeze, staring at each other like deer caught in headlights.
âYou expecting someone?â Ella whispers, her tone suddenly conspiratorial.
âNo,â you whisper back, your heart sinking as a horrible suspicion creeps over you.
Ella gestures for you to check, and with a deep, resigned breath, you shuffle to the door, bowl still in hand. You crack it open just enough to see whoâs on the other side, andâbecause the universe apparently hates youâthere he is. Joe Burrow, in all his smug, infuriating glory, holding a box of cinnamon rolls.
âHey, neighbor,â he says, his grin infuriatingly wide. âFigured I owed you something for stealing your spot.â
You stare at him, speechless, for a moment. Then, finally, you manage, âItâs 11:30 at night.â
He shrugs, as if thatâs a perfectly reasonable time for a peace offering. âBetter late than never, right?â
From behind you, Ellaâs voice rings out, barely containing her amusement. âIs that Joe? Invite him in!â
You turn to glare at her, silently vowing revenge, but when you look back at Joe, heâs already stepping inside like he owns the place.
âNice place,â he says, glancing around before holding up the box. âSo⌠cinnamon roll?â
You sigh, shutting the door behind him. Itâs going to be a long night.
Joe leans casually against the counter, still holding the box of cinnamon rolls like heâs been invited to stay for a late-night hangout. You narrow your eyes at him, folding your arms. âSo, whatâs this about, really? Cinnamon rolls arenât exactly your style.â
âWow, judgmental much?â he says with a mock-wounded expression. âWhat if I just wanted to be neighborly?â
Ella snickers softly behind you, spooning up her ramen as she watches the exchange like itâs prime-time TV.
Joe grins, ignoring your skepticism. âActually,â he says, setting the box on the counter with a little too much flourish, âIâm out of sugar. You wouldnât happen to have any, would you?â
You blink at him, incredulous. âSugar? You came over at almost midnight to borrow sugar?â
âYup,â he says, popping the âpâ for emphasis, completely unbothered by your glare.
Ella, ever the peacemakerâor enabler, depending on the situationâsets her bowl down and gets up to rummage through the cabinets. âWeâve got some,â she says reluctantly, pulling out a small bag. She walks over and places it in Joeâs outstretched hand, but not without narrowing her eyes at him. âYou better bring this back, Burrow. Or at least repay us with something better than cinnamon rolls.â
âNoted,â he says with a charming smile, tucking the bag under his arm. He turns to you, his grin softening into something almost teasing. âThanks, neighbor. Youâre a real lifesaver.â
You donât bother replying, instead stepping aside so he can leave. He makes his way to the door, pausing for a moment. âOh, and donât forget to check your parking job in the morning,â he says with a wink before slipping out into the hallway.
The second the door clicks shut, you groan, slumping against the counter. Ella bursts into laughter, practically doubling over as she grabs her bowl again. âYou two are ridiculous,â she says between bites.
âIâm moving out,â you mutter, dragging yourself to the couch. âI donât care if itâs to a cardboard box in the quad. Itâll be quieter than this.â
You think thatâs the end of itâJoeâs random sugar-borrowing adventure, Ellaâs endless teasingâbut of course, youâre wrong. Because a few hours later, just as youâre finally starting to drift off in the tiny bedroom you call your sanctuary, you hear it.
A muffled giggle. A low, rumbling voice youâd recognize anywhere. Then, unmistakably, the rhythmic creak of a bed frame against the wall.
Your eyes snap open, and for a moment, you pray youâre imagining things. Maybe itâs a nightmareâa cruel joke your overtired brain is playing on you. But then you hear it again, louder this time, followed by a very enthusiastic âOh my God, Joey!â
You groan, grabbing your pillow and pressing it over your ears.
From the other side of the wall, Ellaâs muffled voice reaches you through the darkness. âIs thatâŚ?â
âYes,â you hiss, your voice barely audible through the pillow. âItâs him.â
She snorts, and you can hear her shifting in her bed. âWell, at least heâs getting good use out of that sugar.â
You let out a strangled laugh, torn between exhaustion and disbelief. âI swear, if this goes on all nightââ
As if on cue, thereâs another creak, louder this time, followed by more giggling and exaggerated moaning.
Ella sighs. âThin walls, huh?â
âApparently,â you mutter, rolling onto your side and glaring at the wall like itâs personally offended you.
The noises continueâgiggles, muffled moans, the occasional thud that makes you wince. You bury your face in your pillow, silently cursing Joe Burrow and his audacity.
Itâs going to be a very, very long night.
The next morning comes too soon. Despite the symphony of creaks, giggles, and thuds that plagued the night, you manage to drag yourself out of bed, bleary-eyed and cranky. The coffee pot sputters as you pour yourself a life-saving cup, muttering curses at your neighbor under your breath. Ella, still in her pajamas, watches you from the couch with an amused smirk.
âYou look alive,â she teases, spooning cereal into her mouth. âBarely.â
âI hate him,â you say flatly, taking a long sip of coffee.
âSure you do,â she singsongs.
You donât dignify her with a response, grabbing your bag and heading out the door.
As luckâor fateâwould have it, the universe isnât done with you yet. Because just as youâre locking your apartment door, you hear the unmistakable sound of high heels clicking down the hallway.
You glance over your shoulder and immediately regret it.
There she is. Last nightâs Blonde of the Hour, strutting toward the elevator with a walk of shame so confident it might as well be a victory lap. Sheâs wearing Joeâs oversized LSU hoodie, paired with last nightâs skirt and heels. Her hair is tousled, but she doesnât seem to care.
And because the universe apparently has a sense of humor, she notices you at the same time you notice her.
âMorning!â she chirps, her voice way too chipper for someone who clearly didnât sleep much.
You press your lips together to keep from laughing, nodding in acknowledgment. âMorning.â
The two of you step into the elevator together, the silence stretching awkwardly between you. You steal a glance at her from the corner of your eye, wondering if she has any idea that her night of âfunâ ruined yours. But then she sighs and adjusts the sleeves of Joeâs hoodie, completely unbothered, and you realize she probably doesnât care.
The doors slide open to the lobby, and you step out first, your pace brisk as you make a beeline for the exit. But as you push through the glass doors into the bright morning sunlight, you nearly collide with none other than Joe Burrow himself.
Heâs leaning against his car, coffee cup in hand, looking far too put together for someone who should be as tired as you. His eyes widen slightly when he sees you, then flick over to the blonde trailing behind.
âMorning, neighbor,â he says, his voice laced with amusement.
âMorning,â you reply dryly, brushing past him toward your car.
But of course, he canât just let it go. âSleep well?â
You stop dead in your tracks, turning to glare at him. His smirk is infuriatingly smug, and you canât tell if heâs genuinely clueless or just messing with you.
âThin walls,â you say pointedly, raising an eyebrow.
His smirk falters for half a second before he recovers, lifting his coffee cup in a mock toast. âNoted.â
The blonde, oblivious to the tension, giggles. âJoe, you didnât tell me your neighbors were so fun!â
You resist the urge to roll your eyes, instead unlocking your car with more force than necessary. âOh, weâre a blast,â you mutter under your breath, sliding into the driverâs seat.
As you pull out of the parking lot, you catch a glimpse of Joe in your rearview mirror, still leaning against his car, watching you leave. Thereâs a flicker of something in his expressionâamusement, maybe, or curiosityâbut you donât have the energy to figure it out.
Later that afternoon, when youâre back in your apartment trying to catch up on work, Ella pops her head into the living room with a mischievous grin.
âGuess who I ran into at the coffee shop?â
You glance up warily. âWho?â
âJoe,â she says, plopping down on the couch. âHe said heâs planning a little âbuilding mixerâ this weekend. Invited everyone on the floor. Including us.â
You groan, letting your head fall back against the couch. âNo. Absolutely not. I am not going to some Burrow-hosted mixer.â
âOh, come on,â Ella says, nudging you with her foot. âIt could be fun. Free food, free drinks⌠awkward encounters with your mortal enemyâŚâ
You glare at her, but she just laughs. âYouâre going,â she says firmly. âI already RSVPâd for us.â
And just like that, you realize your week is about to get a whole lot more complicated.
Saturday night rolls around faster than youâd like, and with it comes the so-called âmixerâ that Joe Burrow somehow convinced Ella you had to attend. Youâd held onto the slim hope that it would be a small, quiet gathering of your neighbors in the building, with maybe some snacks, polite small talk, and an early exit for you.
Instead, you step off the elevator into what can only be described as chaos. The hallway is packed with people, the distant thrum of music vibrating through the walls. Someoneâs yelling about finding the keg, and the faint scent of spilled beer and cologne wafts toward you.
âThis is not a mixer,â you mutter to Ella as you both navigate your way through the crowd.
Ella, of course, looks thrilled. Sheâs dolled up in a crop top and high-waisted jeans, her hair and makeup perfectly done. âRelax,â she says, looping her arm through yours. âItâs just a party. Have a drink, let loose. Who knows? You might even have fun.â
You highly doubt that, but before you can argue, she spots JaâMarr Chase leaning against the doorway to Joeâs apartment and perks up immediately. âIâll catch up with you later!â she says, already untangling herself from your arm and heading toward him.
âElla!â you call after her, but sheâs too busy tossing a flirty smile JaâMarrâs way to notice.
Great. Now youâre alone in the middle of a party that feels like half of LSU showed up to, surrounded by strangers and sticky floors. You push your way toward the kitchen, hoping to grab a drink and then find a corner to blend into until Ella decides itâs time to leave.
But, because the universe apparently loves messing with you, you hear his voice before you see him.
âWell, well, look who decided to show up.â
You groan internally and turn to see Joe leaning against the counter, a Solo cup in hand and that ever-present smirk on his face. Heâs dressed casually in a fitted t-shirt and jeans, but somehow still manages to look like he owns the placeâwhich, technically, he does.
âIâm only here because Ella dragged me,â you say, crossing your arms. âDonât get any ideas.â
Joe chuckles, taking a sip of his drink. âCome on, admit it. Youâre having the time of your life.â
âYeah, sure,â you deadpan. âSticky floors and loud music are exactly my idea of fun.â
He grins, clearly enjoying your irritation. âYou know, if you wanted to hang out with me so badly, you couldâve just asked. No need to pretend Ella dragged you here.â
âIââ You stop yourself, realizing thereâs no point in arguing. Itâs exactly what he wants. Instead, you grab a bottle of water from the counter and turn to leave.
âHey, hold up,â he says, stepping in front of you. âYouâre not just gonna drink water all night, are you?â
âYes, Joe, I am,â you say, trying to sidestep him, but he moves to block you.
âAt least let me get you a real drink,â he says, gesturing toward the makeshift bar someone set up on the other side of the room. âI make a mean rum and Coke.â
âIâm fine, thanks.â
âSuit yourself,â he says, stepping aside, but not before adding, âBut youâre missing out. My bartending skills are unmatched.â
You roll your eyes and head toward the living room, finding a spot near the wall where you can observe without being dragged into the chaos. You sip your water and watch as Joe works the room, effortlessly charming everyone he talks to.
About an hour later, youâre starting to regret not leaving when Ella abandoned you. Youâve been stuck making awkward small talk with strangers, and the music is only getting louder.
Then Ella appears out of nowhere, grabbing your arm with a giggle. âCome with me,â she says, pulling you toward the corner where Joe and some of his teammates are lounging on a worn-out sectional.
âWhy?â you ask, resisting her tug.
âBecause JaâMarr wants to introduce me to his friends, and I donât want to go alone!â
You sigh, reluctantly following her over. JaâMarr greets Ella with a grin, and she practically melts under his attention. You, on the other hand, find yourself stuck sitting next to Joe, who looks far too pleased about the arrangement.
âMiss me already?â he asks, leaning closer so you can hear him over the music.
âNot even a little,â you reply, glaring at him.
He chuckles, clearly unbothered. âYouâre really bad at hiding how much you enjoy my company, you know that?â
You open your mouth to retort, but before you can, one of his teammates interrupts. âYo, Burrow, whoâs this?â
âThis,â Joe says, gesturing toward you with a dramatic flourish, âis my lovely neighbor.â
âNeighbor, huh?â the guy says, raising an eyebrow. âYou two seem⌠close.â
You snort. âNot even remotely.â
Joe grins, slinging an arm over the back of the couch behind you. âDonât listen to her,â he says. âSheâs just shy.â
You shoot him a withering look, but he only laughs, clearly enjoying himself.
As the night drags on, Joe makes it his personal mission to annoy you. Every time you try to leave, he finds a way to pull you back into the conversation, teasing you relentlessly. His teammates, to their credit, seem amused by the dynamic, occasionally chiming in with their own jokes.
By the time Ella finally decides sheâs ready to leave, youâre exhaustedâphysically and emotionally. You practically sprint for the door, eager to escape Joeâs smirk and the endless teasing.
As you step into the hallway, he calls after you, âSee you around, neighbor!â
You donât bother responding, instead dragging Ella toward the elevator. But as you press the button for your floor, you canât help but feel like you havenât seen the last of Joe Burrow tonightâor any night, for that matter.
The next week at LSU passes like any other, but somehow, Joe Burrow has managed to worm his way into your daily routine. It starts smallârunning into him at the mailboxes, hearing his muffled laughter through the thin walls at ungodly hours, and the occasional âgood morning, neighbor!â shouted across the courtyard when youâre clearly not in the mood.
Itâs maddening, really, the way he seems to delight in being everywhere you donât want him to be. And yet, despite your annoyance, you canât deny that his presence makes life just a little more⌠interesting.
FRIDAY NIGHT
Ella bursts through the apartment door, her face lit up with excitement. Youâre sprawled on the couch, flipping through lecture notes and wishing the week would end already.
âGuess what!â she exclaims, tossing her bag onto the counter.
âLet me guess,â you say dryly. âJaâMarr invited you to another party?â
âClose,â she says, wiggling her eyebrows. âJaâMarr and Joe are throwing a tailgate tomorrow before the game, and weâre invited.â
You groan, already dreading the idea of spending yet another afternoon dodging Joeâs incessant teasing. âIâm busy,â you lie.
âYouâre coming,â Ella insists, plopping down next to you. âItâs practically a campus tradition, and besides, you could use a little fun.â
âFun,â you repeat, raising an eyebrow. âIs that what weâre calling being forced to socialize with half of LSU now?â
Ella rolls her eyes. âCome on, itâll be fun. Food, drinks, andââ she grins mischievouslyââa chance to hang out with your favorite quarterback.â
You glare at her. âJoe Burrow is not my favorite anything.â
âUh-huh,â she says, clearly not believing you. âWear something cute. Weâre leaving at noon.â
SATURDAY AFTERNOON
The tailgate is, unsurprisingly, a spectacle. Rows of tents stretch across the field, decked out in purple and gold, with grills smoking and music blasting. Students and alumni alike mill about, laughing and chatting as they gear up for the game.
You follow Ella through the crowd, clutching a plastic cup of soda and trying to blend in. She, of course, makes a beeline for JaâMarr, whoâs manning the grill with an ease that suggests heâs done this a thousand times.
And where thereâs JaâMarr, thereâs Joe.
He spots you almost immediately, his trademark smirk spreading across his face as he waves you over. âHey, neighbor! Glad you could make it.â
âDonât flatter yourself,â you mutter, but heâs already stepping closer, his easy confidence making it impossible to ignore him.
âWhat, no hug?â he teases, holding his arms out dramatically.
âNot in this lifetime,â you reply, sidestepping him.
Ella, now fully engrossed in a conversation with JaâMarr, leaves you to fend for yourself. You glance around, debating whether to make a run for it, but Joe blocks your path, clearly amused by your discomfort.
âYouâre really bad at this whole socializing thing, arenât you?â he says, leaning casually against the nearest table.
âMaybe I just donât enjoy your company,â you retort, taking a sip of your drink.
He grins. âIf that were true, you wouldnât be here.â
Before you can respond, one of his teammates calls his name, distracting him long enough for you to slip away. You find a quieter spot near the edge of the field, letting the noise of the crowd fade into the background.
But, of course, Joe finds you again.
âThought youâd try to escape, huh?â he says, appearing at your side like itâs the most natural thing in the world.
âI wasnât escaping,â you lie, crossing your arms.
âSure you werenât.â He pauses, glancing at the crowd. âNot a fan of tailgates?â
âNot a fan of crowds,â you admit.
He nods, surprisingly serious for once. âFair enough. Theyâre not for everyone.â
You glance at him, caught off guard by the genuine tone in his voice. Itâs a rare moment of sincerity from someone who seems to live for getting under your skin.
And then, just as quickly, the moment passes.
âStill,â he says, his smirk returning, âyouâve got to admit, the foodâs pretty good. JaâMarrâs burgers? Best on campus.â
The party stretched well into the night, turning the once-bustling tailgate into a dimly lit, hazy scene of music, laughter, and scattered conversations. Youâd almost forgotten how much you hated these kinds of events. The air was warm, the smell of grilled food and spilled beer thick, but for once, you werenât faking a smile just to survive.
Instead, you were leaning against a folding chair near the makeshift DJ booth, chatting with a guy named Wes. He was a linebacker for LSU, though, by his own admission, mostly a benchwarmer. Shy, soft-spoken, and refreshingly normal, Wes wasnât at all what you expected to find at a party like this.
âYouâre telling me youâve never been to Mikeâs cage?â he asked, his voice slightly raised to be heard over the music.
You laughed. âI donât know, it just never seemed like a big deal to me. Itâs a tiger.â
His eyes widened in mock offense. âItâs not just a tiger. Itâs our tiger.â
âOkay, okay, maybe Iâll check it out sometime,â you said, grinning at his enthusiasm.
From the corner of your eye, you caught movement, and instinctively, you glanced over. There, leaning against the bar table, was Joe.
His usual smirk was nowhere to be seen. Instead, his jaw was tight, and his eyes were fixed on you and Wes.
The sight of his uncharacteristically cold expression sent a jolt through you. Was he annoyed? No, that didnât make sense. He didnât care about you, not really.
Wes was saying something about the tiger habitat, but your attention flickered back to Joe. His knuckles whitened around the edge of his red Solo cup, and he seemed to be muttering something to JaâMarr, who only shrugged in response.
âEverything okay?â Wes asked, his brow furrowed as he followed your gaze.
You blinked, forcing yourself to refocus. âYeah, sorry. What were you saying?â
Joe, however, was impossible to ignore. At one point, he stormed past your little corner of the party, brushing close enough that you could feel the heat of his arm against yours.
Wes had just finished telling a story about his first LSU practice, his nervous laughter making you smile, when Joeâs voice cut through the conversation like a jagged knife.
âNice to see you making friends,â he said, his tone just sharp enough to raise the hairs on your neck.
You turned to find Joe standing a few feet away, his trademark smirk forced and strained. He wasnât looking at you but at Wes, his gaze heavy with something you couldnât quite place.
âHey, Burrow,â Wes said, his voice even but noticeably quieter.
Joe stepped closer, ignoring you entirely as he clapped Wes on the shoulder. âWesley Evans, right? Linebacker extraordinaire.â His words were light, almost teasing, but there was a strange undertone to them.
âUh, yeah,â Wes said, rubbing the back of his neck. âThough âextraordinaireâ might be a bit of a stretch.â
Joe chuckled, his laugh cold. âOh, come on. Donât sell yourself short. I mean, someoneâs got to keep the bench warm, right?â
The group went silent.
You froze, your stomach dropping as the words settled over the conversation like a wet blanket. Wesâs easygoing demeanor faltered for just a momentâjust long enough for you to catch the flicker of hurt in his eyes.
But he recovered quickly, letting out a forced laugh. âYeah, well, someoneâs gotta do it.â
âJoe,â JaâMarr said sharply, stepping forward. âThat was uncalled for.â
Joe raised his hands in mock surrender, his smirk faltering. âWhat? I was just joking.â
âNo, you werenât,â JaâMarr said, his tone leaving no room for argument.
You stared at Joe, your chest tightening with a mix of anger and confusion. What was his problem? Youâd seen him tease people before, but this was something else. This was cruel.
Joeâs eyes finally flicked to yours, and for a brief second, something like regret flashed across his face. But just as quickly, he turned away, muttering, âWhatever,â before stalking off into the crowd.
The group stood in awkward silence, the tension thick enough to cut with a knife.
âIâm sorry about that,â you said softly, turning to Wes.
He shook his head, forcing a smile. âDonât worry about it. Happens all the time.â
But you could see the way his shoulders sagged, the way his fingers tightened around the edge of his cup.
JaâMarr sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. âHeâs not usually like that.â
âCouldâve fooled me,â you muttered, still staring at the spot where Joe had disappeared.
JaâMarr shot you a look but said nothing. The group eventually dispersed, the easy energy of the night soured by the encounter.
And as you followed Ella home later, you couldnât stop replaying the moment in your head, trying to piece together why Joe Burrow seemed so determined to ruin the nightânot just for you, but for Wes, too.
The walk back to your apartment was quiet, the faint buzz of crickets and distant party music filling the air as you and Ella navigated the dimly lit sidewalks. The night had been long, and your head was still spinning from Joeâs earlier outburst. Youâd always known him to be annoying, maybe even a little infuriating, but tonight was different. There was a sharpness to him, an edge that left you unsettled.
Ella broke the silence first, her voice soft. âWhat do you think that was about? With Joe, I mean.â
You shrugged, kicking a loose pebble down the pavement. âWho knows? Maybe he ran out of people to torture and decided to branch out.â
Ella laughed lightly but didnât press further. By the time you reached your apartment complex, the cool night air had started to seep into your skin, making you shiver. All you could think about was collapsing into bed and forgetting this day ever happened.
But, of course, Joe Burrow had other plans.
There he was, right in front of your door, pressed up against yet another blonde, her manicured nails tangled in his hair as they made out like the world was ending.
You stopped dead in your tracks, Ella nearly bumping into you.
âYouâve got to be kidding me,â you muttered under your breath.
At the sound of your voice, Joe broke away from his hookup, turning to face you with a smirk that was equal parts shameless and infuriating.
âWell, well, if it isnât my favorite neighbor,â he drawled, his voice low and teasing. âDidnât think youâd be back so soon. Wes not invite you over for a post-party study session?â
Your jaw tightened. âGet out of the way, Burrow.â
He raised an eyebrow, clearly enjoying himself. âWhatâs the rush? You donât want to hang out? I can introduce you toâŚuhâŚâ He glanced at the girl beside him, snapping his fingers as if trying to remember her name.
The blonde giggled, clearly unbothered. âStephanie,â she offered, tucking her hair behind her ear.
âRight. Stephanie,â Joe said, his grin widening.
Ella groaned softly beside you, crossing her arms. âJoe, move. Weâre tired.â
âYeah, yeah,â he said, stepping aside but not before leaning casually against the doorframe, effectively blocking your path again. âBut seriously, whereâs Wes? Thought you two were hitting it off. Or is he back on the bench already?â
âAre you serious right now?â you snapped, finally losing the last shred of patience you had left.
Joe straightened up, clearly surprised by the sudden bite in your tone. âWhat? Iâm just messing around.â
âNo, youâre being a jerk,â you shot back. âFirst, you humiliate Wes at the party, and now youâre standing here, rubbing it in like itâs some kind of joke. Whatâs your problem?â
Stephanie shifted uncomfortably, her gaze darting between you and Joe. âUh, maybe we shouldââ
âNot now,â Joe cut her off, his tone sharper than youâd ever heard it. He didnât even look at her, his eyes locked on yours.
Stephanieâs mouth fell open in shock. âExcuse me?â
âJust go,â he said, his voice quieter but no less firm.
For a moment, the three of you stood frozen, the tension hanging thick in the air. Then, with an indignant huff, Stephanie grabbed her purse and stormed off, her heels clicking angrily against the pavement.
Ellaâs eyebrows shot up to her hairline. âWow,â she muttered under her breath.
Joe ran a hand through his hair, exhaling deeply before turning back to you. âHappy now?â
âNo,â you said, crossing your arms. âYouâre still here.â
âUnbelievable,â he muttered, shaking his head. âYouâre acting like I committed some crime. I was just joking, okay? Itâs not my fault you canât take a little teasing.â
âTeasing?â you repeated, incredulous. âJoe, you embarrassed Wes in front of everyone tonight. And for what? To make yourself feel better? To prove youâre the big man on campus?â
His jaw clenched, the cocky facade cracking ever so slightly. âYou donât know what youâre talking about.â
âThen enlighten me,â you challenged, taking a step closer. âWhy do you always have to be such an ass?â
For a moment, he didnât say anything, his gaze dropping to the ground. When he finally spoke, his voice was low and tense. âMaybe because itâs the only way to get your attention.â
Your breath caught, his words hitting like a punch to the gut. Before you could respond, he turned on his heel and walked away, the sound of his door slamming echoing through the quiet hallway.
Ella let out a low whistle. âWell, that wasâŚsomething.â
You stared after him, your heart pounding in your chest. âYeah,â you said softly. âSomething.â
âDid he justâŚ?â Ellaâs voice was barely a whisper beside you.
You swallowed hard, not trusting yourself to speak. What the hell was that supposed to mean? It wasnât like Joe to be vulnerableâhell, he practically lived to get under your skin. And yet, there it was, hanging in the air: the truth you never asked for, wrapped up in all his stupid teasing and annoying antics.
âForget it,â you finally muttered, fumbling with your keys as you moved to unlock the door. âHeâs just trying to mess with me.â
âUh-huh,â Ella said slowly, following you inside. âBecause, you know, the guy who just ditched a hot blonde to argue with you at midnight clearly doesnât care.â
You shot her a glare, unwilling to entertain the idea. âIâm going to bed.â
Ella raised her hands in surrender, smirking knowingly as she headed for her room. âOkay, but donât act surprised when he shows up tomorrow. Heâs not exactly the type to let things go.â
âGoodnight, Ella,â you said firmly, shutting your bedroom door behind you.
But as you lay awake in the dark, staring at the ceiling, you couldnât get his words out of your head. Maybe because itâs the only way to get your attention. Was he serious? Or was this just another game to him, a way to throw you off-balance and make you question everything?
With a frustrated sigh, you rolled over, punching your pillow as if it was somehow Joeâs fault that you couldnât sleep. Whatever his deal was, you werenât going to let him get under your skin any more than he already had.
But deep down, you knew it was too late. Because whether you liked it or not, Joe Burrow had already wormed his way into your thoughtsâand no amount of denial was going to change that.
The next morning, you woke up to a series of loud knocks on your door, far too early for any sane person to be awake. Groaning, you pulled the covers over your head, but the knocking continued, persistent and unrelenting.
âGo away!â you yelled, but the noise didnât stop.
With a huff, you threw off the blankets and stumbled out of bed, yanking open the door with every intention of giving whoever it was a piece of your mind.
But, of course, it was Joe.
He stood there, leaning casually against the doorframe like he hadnât just woken you up at the crack of dawn, a lazy smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. âMorning, neighbor.â
You stared at him, too stunned and too tired to muster a response.
âDidnât think youâd be up,â he said, his tone annoyingly chipper.
âI wasnât,â you snapped, rubbing your eyes. âWhat the hell do you want?â
His smile widened, and he held up a to-go coffee cup, the LSU logo bright against the paper sleeve. âThought you might need a pick-me-up.â
You blinked at the cup, then at him, suspicion rising. âWhatâs the catch?â
âNo catch,â he said, still holding it out. âJust coffee. Truce?â
You hesitated, the words from last night still lingering between you. But, against your better judgment, you reached for the cup, your fingers brushing his for a brief second. âFine. Truce. For now.â
His eyes gleamed, like heâd just won some kind of invisible battle. âIâll take it.â He turned to leave but paused, glancing over his shoulder. âOh, and by the wayâIâm not going anywhere.â
And with that, he was gone, leaving you standing in the doorway with a coffee cup in hand and the distinct feeling that, somehow, things were about to get a whole lot more complicated.
Things between you and Wes have been going really well. Youâve been texting each other daily since that first meeting in the quad, and his messages always seem to bring a smile to your face. Some days, you talk about classes and the usual college chaosâcomplaining about professors who seem to thrive on assigning last-minute papers, laughing over campus gossip, or sharing music recommendations.
Other days, the conversations drift into deeper topics: family, future dreams, and the things you never thought youâd share with someone youâd barely known a few weeks ago. It's easy, effortless, and you feel like you've known him forever. There's a connection that grows stronger with each passing day, his texts becoming a constant you look forward to amid the swirl of college life.
When game days roll around, you make sure to watch, even if football has never been your thing. You learn enough of the basics to text him encouragement before each game and tease him when his team makes a stupid play. And every single time he wins, you get a photo of him in his jersey, sweaty and glowing with victory, his smile so wide you can feel it through the screen.
One crisp Saturday evening after a particularly big gameâa win that had the entire stadium roaring and chanting for moreâyour phone buzzes. Itâs Wes, as expected, but this time the message is different.
Wes: Big win tonight. You should come out to celebrateâparty at the house. It'll be fun, promise.
You hesitate for a moment. Frat parties arenât usually your scene, but the idea of seeing Wes in person after weeks of building up this text-based connection makes your heart beat a little faster. It feels like the right time to finally break out of the comfort of your phone screen. You donât want to overthink it, so you respond quickly.
You: Okay, Iâll come! What time? Wes: Perfect. Starts at 9, but Iâll be there around 10. Meet me out front? Iâll make sure you donât get lost.
You canât help but laugh at thatâhis protective side has become more apparent lately, and you find it kind of endearing. The rest of the evening passes in a blur of anticipation. You try on half your wardrobe, feeling a mix of excitement and nervousness that makes your stomach flutter. After way too much deliberation, you settle on something thatâs cute but comfortableâa black crop top, jeans that fit just right, and your favorite sneakers. Casual, but you donât want to come off like youâre trying too hard.
The party was in full swing by the time you and Wes went in, the familiar buzz of laughter and music filling the air. His arm rested loosely around your shoulders as you made your way through the packed house, a red solo cup already in his hand. It was a typical LSU post-game celebrationâteammates hyped up from their win, students eager for a reason to cut loose, and just enough chaos to keep things interesting.
Wes, ever the golden retriever type, was all smiles as he greeted his teammates. You couldnât help but feel a twinge of guilt as you plastered on your own smile. Wes was greatâsweet, thoughtful, and good-looking to bootâbut there was something missing. Conversations with him always felt a little too polished, like he was sticking to a script.
Still, you werenât going to let your wandering thoughts ruin the night. As he led you toward the makeshift bar in the kitchen, you decided to let loose a little, leaning into his world for the evening.
You were two drinks in when you felt itâa shift in the air that made the hairs on the back of your neck stand up. Glancing across the room, your eyes locked with Joeâs. He was leaning casually against the wall, his cup dangling from his fingers as he laughed at something JaâMarr said. But his focus wasnât on his teammateâit was on you.
That look.
Youâd seen it before, the one that screamed Iâm up to something. Your stomach twisted as his lips curved into a slow, knowing smirk.
âWhatâs wrong?â Wes asked, his voice breaking through your thoughts.
âNothing,â you said quickly, forcing a smile. âJust thought I saw someone I knew.â
Wes didnât notice your distraction, too busy rambling about the game. You nodded along, but your attention kept drifting back to Joe. He was still watching, and now he was moving.
Straight toward you.
âWesley,â Joe said, his voice louder than necessary as he clapped a hand on Wesâs shoulder. âMan of the hour! Hell of a game tonight.â
Wes beamed, his chest puffing out a little. âThanks, Burrow. That means a lot coming from you.â
âOh, donât mention it,â Joe said smoothly, his grin sharpening. âYouâre really making a name for yourself out there.â He paused, his tone dipping just enough to make the compliment feel off. âYouâve got a solid five minutes of playing time this season, right?â
Wes laughed, missing the sarcasm entirely. âYeah, Coach says Iâm improving every week.â
Joe nodded, his expression the picture of sincerity. âNo doubt. Youâre an inspiration, man. Really showing the bench how itâs done.â
You rolled your eyes, biting back the urge to step in. Wes didnât deserve to be Joeâs verbal punching bag, even if he was too oblivious to notice.
Then Joe shifted his focus.
âAnd this,â he said, gesturing toward you with his cup, âis the girl everyoneâs been talking about?â
You stiffened, already bracing yourself.
âSheâs great, right?â Wes said proudly, tightening his arm around your waist.
âAbsolutely,â Joe said, his eyes locking on yours. âSmart, pretty, patient.â His lips twitched as he added, âDefinitely one of a kind.â
The room felt hotter, smaller. You knew what he was doing, and you refused to let him win.
âWow, Joe,â you said, your tone dripping with mock sweetness. âThatâs almost a compliment. Are you feeling okay?â
The corners of his mouth twitched upward. âWhat can I say? Iâm a generous guy.â
Wes chuckled awkwardly, clearly missing the tension simmering between the two of you. But the people around you werenât as oblivious. Conversations around the kitchen began to quiet, heads subtly turning in your direction.
Joe leaned in slightly, his gaze never leaving yours. âThough I gotta say, Wes, youâve got your hands full. She seems like the type to keep you on your toes. Always ready with a snappy comeback.â
You took a step forward, your jaw tightening. âMaybe because some people deserve it.â
âOh, Iâm sure youâre talking about me,â Joe said, his smirk widening. âBut hey, youâve got to admit, I keep things interesting.â
âInteresting?â you repeated, your voice rising. âYou mean infuriating.â
By now, you were toe-to-toe, the space between you charged with unspoken words and something else you refused to acknowledge.
Joeâs eyes flicked down to your lips for a fraction of a second before he smiled again, softer this time. âGuess thatâs one way to put it.â
Your breath caught, and for a moment, you were certain everyone in the room could see the way your cheeks flushed, the way your chest rose and fell faster than it should have.
Joe straightened, patting Wes on the back. âYouâve got a good one here, man. Donât screw it up.â
And just like that, he was gone, disappearing back into the crowd with that stupid smirk still on his face.
Wes turned to you, oblivious as ever. âMan, Joeâs great, isnât he?â
You didnât answer, too busy trying to calm the storm raging inside you. Because as much as you hated to admit it, Joe Burrow had just gotten under your skin again. And this time, you werenât sure you could shake him off.
The days blur together after the party, each one bleeding into the next with a heavy quiet you canât shake. Joe hasnât teased you, hasnât made any more snide comments in passing. Itâs almost like heâs disappeared entirely, and the silence heâs left behind feels suffocating.
But it's not the kind of peace you wantedâit's the kind that echoes, that bounces around inside your skull, replaying the things he said over and over again until you canât ignore them anymore. You try to focus on Wes, try to let his easygoing, good-natured attitude soothe the irritation that keeps curling under your skin, but the more you think about Joeâs words, the more they fester. Suddenly, everything about Wes feels too soft, too careful. Heâs kind, yes, but there's a blandness to it, a safe predictability that only makes you itch for something sharper.
Then, days later, you find yourself in the apartment lobby, bundled up against the late autumn chill, glaring at a maintenance form on the wall. The hot waterâs been out for days, and youâre halfway through filling out a complaint when you hear footsteps behind you. You donât have to turn around to know who it isâthe shift in the air is enough.
"Wow, fancy meeting you here," comes Joeâs voice, smooth and mocking, with just enough bite to make your spine stiffen. You donât turn around, donât give him the satisfaction of a reaction. Instead, you keep writing, the pen pressing hard enough against the paper that it almost tears.
"Cold water bothering you too?" he continues when you donât respond, his tone amused. You can feel him looming behind you, a little too close, and you grit your teeth, willing yourself to stay calm.
"Just trying to get it fixed," you reply curtly, finally turning around and catching the cocky smirk tugging at his lips. Youâre not in the mood for whatever game heâs about to play, but of course, heâs not about to let you off that easy. His gaze slides from the form in your hand back up to your face, one eyebrow quirking up in that infuriating way that always makes you want to wipe the smugness off his face.
"Surprised youâre handling it yourself," Joe drawls, his eyes bright with something almost like delight. "Thought you'd get your little boyfriend to do it for you."
Your fingers tighten around the pen, and you force yourself to take a breath, ignoring the way your pulse quickens. "Not everything revolves around Wes," you shoot back, but your voice wavers just enough to make Joeâs smirk widen. His eyes flick over your face, and you hate the way he seems to read every expression, every crack in the mask youâre struggling to hold up.
"Really?" he says, the word heavy with skepticism. He crosses his arms over his chest, leaning back against the wall like heâs settling in for a show. "Couldâve fooled me. Heâs got you wrapped around his little finger, huh? I bet youâre the perfect, supportive girlfriend." His voice drips with sarcasm, and something inside you snaps.
"Shut up, Joe," you hiss, your voice low and dangerous. You turn back to the form, determined to ignore him, but he doesnât move. In fact, he leans in closer, his breath warm on your ear.
"Why?" he murmurs, his voice soft but taunting, like heâs got all the time in the world. "Hit a nerve?"
You donât answer. You canât. Because the truth is, he did hit a nerve. And he knows it.
"Come on," he pushes, a note of genuine curiosity in his tone now. "Donât you ever get tired of it? Playing nice, doing everything right, sticking with someone whoâs⌠I dunno, safe?"
You spin around, eyes blazing, and Joeâs face lights up with triumph. "You donât know anything about him," you snap, but thereâs a waver in your voice that makes Joeâs eyes narrow with interest. "Wes is kind, and heâs decent, and he actually cares about people, which is a hell of a lot more than I can say for you."
Joeâs smile doesnât falter. In fact, it only grows wider, almost wolfish, and you hate that it sends a thrill through you, a charge that leaves your heart racing. "Yeah," he says, his tone almost pitying, "heâs safe. Boring. Heâs exactly the kind of guy whoâd never get in your way, never challenge you, never push back. And youâre happy with that? Really?"
You glare at him, your blood boiling, but you canât look away. Because some part of youâthe part youâve been trying to silence for daysâknows heâs right, and it makes you want to scream. "What the hell is your problem, Joe?" you demand, your voice shaking with anger. "Why do you even care? What does it matter to you if Iâm with him or not?"
For a moment, something flickers in Joeâs eyes, something you canât quite read, but itâs gone as quickly as it appears, replaced by that infuriating smirk. "I donât care," he says, too quickly, his voice a little too smooth. "I just think itâs funny, thatâs all. Watching you pretend like heâs enough for you."
You step closer without realizing it, your fists clenched at your sides. "You donât know what youâre talking about," you insist, but it sounds weak, even to your own ears. Joeâs gaze drops to your lips for a split second, and you feel a jolt of something hot and dangerous twist in your stomach.
"Donât I?" he murmurs, and suddenly, youâre standing toe-to-toe, your breath mingling with his, the tension between you crackling like a live wire. Heâs so close, close enough that you can see the flecks of gold in his eyes, the way his smirk softens just enough to be dangerous.
You donât move. Neither does he.
Thereâs a beat, a moment suspended in time where it feels like the whole world has narrowed down to just the two of you, the weight of everything unsaid hanging heavy in the air. Then, suddenly, Joeâs expression shifts, a slow, satisfied grin spreading across his face as he leans back, breaking the spell. He claps you on the shoulder, his touch light but lingering.
"Good talk," he says, his tone infuriatingly cheerful as he pushes past you towards the elevator, leaving you standing there, breathless and rattled.
"Have fun with Wes," he throws over his shoulder, and the door slides shut behind him before you can find the words to reply. Youâre left staring at the closed elevator doors, your chest heaving and your hands still trembling around the pen, the echoes of Joeâs taunting voice ricocheting in your mind.
And for the first time in days, the silence feels even louder.
The days drag by, and every one of them feels heavier, weighed down by Joe's words. They hang over you, echoing whenever you try to ignore them, seeping into your thoughts when you're with Wes. The way he holds your hand, the way he smiles politely at your jokes, the way he never raises his voice or teases you too hardâitâs all safe. Itâs what you thought you wanted. But now, thanks to Joe, itâs all starting to feel empty, like a shell with nothing inside.
As if to make matters worse, Joe's been louder, more present, and more irritating than ever. Heâs upped his game, bringing a new girl home almost every night, the kind who giggle just a little too loud in the stairwell, whose heels click sharply against the tile floors, waking you and Ella up in the middle of the night. You hear them laughing through the paper-thin walls, their voices carrying long after you wish theyâd shut up. Ella throws a pillow at the wall one night, groaning in frustration, but you just lie there, staring up at the dark ceiling, the annoyance mixing with something elseâsomething you refuse to name.
And then Wesâs birthday sneaks up on you, like a storm youâd been pretending not to see on the horizon. Everyone's talking about itâthe party of the semester, hosted at his parentsâ mansion on the outskirts of Baton Rouge. You know itâs a big deal. Wesâs parents are the kind who throw events instead of parties, the kind where everyoneâs wearing their best, and youâd feel out of place if you werenât on Wesâs arm. You spend way too long picking out your dress, ignoring Ellaâs teasing smile as you change twice and then settle on something classy, something you think Wesâs parents will approve of.
The mansion is even more extravagant than you expected. Tall, stately, and glowing with warm light spilling from every window. A string quartet plays softly near the entrance, and thereâs enough champagne to drown in. Itâs a perfect picture of Southern elegance, the kind of party where everyoneâs on their best behavior and no one dares spill a drink on the white marble floors.
Youâre almost able to relax, standing with Wes as he introduces you to old friends and relatives, his arm around your waist like youâre some kind of prize. But then, from across the room, you catch sight of someone familiar stepping through the grand double doors, and the air goes still.
Joe. And heâs not alone.
On his arm is a girl who looks like sheâs stepped straight out of a beauty magazineâperfect curls cascading down her back, a dress that hugs her curves in all the right places, and a pageant smile that could light up the whole room. Sheâs everything youâre not: polished, pristine, and undeniably beautiful. And Joeâs leaning in close to her, whispering something that makes her laugh, the sound light and carefree, echoing above the music.
Your heart sinks. You should have known heâd be here. You should have known heâd show up with someone like her.
The moment he walks in, itâs like the temperature drops. You feel him scan the room, his gaze sliding over the crowd until it lands on you. Thereâs a flicker of recognition, a half-smile that tugs at his lips, and for a second, you swear heâs going to make a beeline for you, but then he turns to his date, all easy charm and confidence.
You look away quickly, swallowing down the hot, bitter twinge of jealousy that rises in your chest. Beside you, Wes is oblivious, laughing with some cousin or another, completely unaware of the storm thatâs building in your mind.
The party moves on, but you can't shake the weight in your chest. Every time you turn around, Joe is thereâalways in your peripheral, laughing with his date or effortlessly sliding into conversations with people heâs never met, commanding attention without even trying. And itâs driving you mad. You hate that heâs here, hate the way his presence seems to seep into every corner of the room, hate that you canât stop looking for him, even when you donât mean to.
Wesâs parents announce dinner, and you find yourself at a long table, perfectly set with silverware that you donât even know how to use properly. Wes is on your left, chatting away, and you force yourself to smile and nod at the right moments, though your gaze keeps drifting over his shoulder. Joe is at the far end of the table, but his eyes meet yoursâbright and full of something that feels like a challenge. He raises his glass in your direction, and you donât miss the way his date practically glows under his attention, leaning into his side.
You grit your teeth, focusing on Wes, whoâs completely unaware of the way your stomach is twisting. Heâs sweet, attentive, a perfect gentleman, and you wish you could ignore the itch under your skin, the restlessness that grows with each passing minute. But itâs there, burning hotter every time you catch sight of Joe, laughing too loud or leaning in too close to whisper in his date's ear.
By the time dessert is served, youâre practically vibrating with frustration, and Wesâs voice is starting to blur into the background. Heâs telling some long-winded story about his summer at the family lake house, but all you can think about is how easy it would be to just walk over to the other end of the table andâ
âHey, you alright?â Wesâs voice breaks through your thoughts, and you force yourself to focus on him, pasting on a smile that feels hollow.
âYeah, Iâm fine,â you lie, reaching for your glass of champagne and taking a sip that burns all the way down. He seems satisfied, squeezing your hand gently under the table, but his touch feels distant, almost suffocating.
And when you glance back at Joe, heâs watching you, his smile sharper than you remember. Thereâs a glint in his eyes that makes your skin prickle, like heâs waiting for something, like he knows exactly what kind of game heâs playing. His date is still chattering away, oblivious to the way his gaze keeps flicking back to you, like a tether he canât quite cut loose.
You look away, your face heating, and try to drown out the feeling with another sip of champagne. But it's no use. The night has only just begun, and you already knowâitâs going to be a long one.
You escape upstairs, the noise of the party fading as you climb the grand, spiraling staircase. Itâs quieter up here, with the muted sound of conversation and laughter drifting up from below, and you can finally breathe a little easier. Youâre not even sure what youâre doingâjust that you need a break from the suffocating conversation, the polished smiles, and the feeling of being watched. Wes is deep in conversation with a teammate, and it was easy enough to slip away unnoticed. You tell yourself you're only going to the bathroom, but you donât even bother finding one. You just wander down the hall, hoping to collect yourself, to calm the thudding in your chest.
But then, of course, you see him.
Joe, leaning lazily against the wall at the end of the hallway, like heâs been waiting for you. Thereâs no sign of his dateâsheâs probably downstairs, lost in the crowdâbut Joeâs here, and he looks too damn comfortable, his tie loosened and his shirt sleeves rolled up. He gives you that infuriating half-smirk the second your eyes meet, like heâs been expecting you. Like he knows youâre going to stop.
âLost?â he drawls, his voice a low, lazy tease, and you freeze, every muscle in your body going tense.
âNo,â you snap, hating the way your heart skips when he pushes off the wall, taking a step closer. âJust getting some air.â
âFrom Wes?â he asks, eyebrows raising, and you can hear the taunt in his tone, the way he draws out the name like itâs a joke. âOr from this whole perfect little party of his?â
âNone of your business,â you shoot back, but heâs closer now, and you hate how your breath catches, how the air between you feels thick and electric. Heâs looking at you like heâs stripping away all the layers youâve put upâthe polite smiles, the careful charmâand seeing straight through to the part of you thatâs restless and hungry for a fight.
âYou know, I canât tell if youâre actually enjoying yourself,â he says, his voice dropping lower, almost intimate. âOr if youâre just playing the role of âgood girlfriendâ to make everyone happy.â
âShut up, Joe,â you warn, but your voice is weaker than you want it to be, and he notices. Of course he notices. He takes another step, and suddenly heâs way too close, the heat of him radiating into the space between you, making it harder to breathe.
âOr is it that Wes is justâŚtoo boring for you?â he presses, and something snaps. You step forward, shoving him hard enough to make him stumble back a step, anger flaring white-hot in your chest.
âWhy do you care?â you demand, your voice rising. âWhy do you always have to ruin everything? You canât stand seeing me happy, can you? You always have to get in the wayââ
âOh, please,â he cuts you off, his voice sharp with irritation. âDonât act like Iâm the one ruining things. Youâre the one who canât stop looking at me. Youâre the one whoâs pretending this perfect little relationship is enough for you.â
You donât even think. You just react, stepping closer, your chest heaving with the force of your anger, your hands curling into fists at your sides. âYou donât know anything about me!â you shout, the words tearing out of you before you can stop them. âYou donât know what I want or what I need, so stop pretending like you have me all figured out!â
Heâs laughing now, a low, mocking sound that sets your teeth on edge, and you want to hit him, to scream, to do something to wipe that infuriating smirk off his face. But then heâs had enough. Suddenly, he moves, quick as a flash, and before you can even blink, heâs grabbing you by the waist and hoisting you up as if you weigh nothing, throwing you over his shoulder in one swift, effortless motion.
âPut me down!â you shout, struggling against him, but he just tightens his grip, carrying you down the hall like youâre some kind of rag doll. Your fists beat uselessly against his back, and youâre half-cursing, half-panicking as he ignores you, kicking open the nearest door and stepping inside.
The door slams shut behind him, and you barely register the darkened roomâa guest bedroom, dimly lit by the moonlight streaming through the curtainsâbefore heâs setting you down, pressing you up against the wall with a force that steals the breath from your lungs. Youâre too stunned to move, your back hitting the cold plaster, and suddenly his body is pinning you there, his hands on either side of your face, caging you in.
âFinally shut you up,â he mutters, his voice rough, and you feel a shiver run down your spine at the way his breath brushes your cheek, hot and fast. His eyes are dark, burning with something youâve never seen before, and the space between you feels like itâs crackling, alive with an energy that makes your skin prickle and your pulse race.
âWhy do you have to be such aââ you start, but he cuts you off, leaning in closer, so close that you can feel the warmth of his chest pressing against yours. His mouth is inches from yours, his lips twisting into a wicked smile.
âGo on,â he taunts, his voice low and dangerous. âSay it. Tell me what you really think.â
Youâre breathing hard, your anger warring with something hotter, something thatâs been building between you for months, and you canât stop yourself. âYouâre an asshole,â you spit, your hands coming up to shove at his chest, but he doesnât move. He just leans in, his nose brushing against yours, the air between you thick and suffocating.
âAnd you,â he says softly, his voice almost gentle, âare a liar.â
You donât know who moves firstâwhether itâs him closing the distance or you surging up to meet himâbut suddenly his mouth is on yours, hard and desperate, and youâre kissing him back like itâs the only thing youâve ever wanted. The kiss is furious, full of all the things you canât say, all the frustration and the longing and the anger thatâs been building up for so long it feels like itâs going to explode. His hands are in your hair, his grip almost painful, and youâre clinging to him, pulling him closer, gasping into his mouth as he presses you harder against the wall.
âTell me you donât want this,â he whispers against your lips, his breath ragged, and you shake your head, too far gone to think, to lie, to do anything but pull him closer, your nails digging into his shoulders.
âShut up,â you breathe, and he laughs, the sound vibrating against your skin, before he kisses you again, deeper this time, slower, like heâs savoring the taste of your surrender. The room feels too small, the air too thick, and you know you should stop, you know this is wrong, but you canât, not when his hands are sliding down your sides, not when his body is pressing into yours, not when heâs kissing you like heâs been waiting for this just as long as you have.
And then, suddenly, itâs too much. You push him away, your breath coming in short, harsh gasps, and he lets you go, stepping back with a grin thatâs all arrogance and triumph. Your lips feel swollen, your face flushed, and you hate that you canât stop looking at him, that you want more even though you know you shouldnât.
âSee?â he says softly, his voice maddeningly smug. âI do know you.â
The words barely have time to leave his mouth before youâre on him again, shoving him away from you, your hands hitting his chest with more force than you intend. He stumbles back a step, a flash of surprise crossing his face before his eyes harden, that infuriating grin vanishing. Youâre both breathing hard, the air between you heavy with everything unspoken, with all the sharp words that have been building up since the day you met.
âYou donât know anything!â you snap, your voice cracking, and he just laughs, a short, humorless sound that makes your blood boil.
âYou keep saying that,â he shoots back, his voice low and dangerous, âbut here you are. Every time, itâs the same thing. You want me to stop? Then say it. Tell me to leave.â
You open your mouth to say exactly that, to tell him to go to hell and stay out of your life, but the words wonât come. They catch in your throat, tangled up with the truth you canât face, and he sees it. He always sees it. His gaze softens, something like understanding flickering in those dark eyes, and it pisses you off more than anything.
âSee?â he murmurs, taking a slow, deliberate step forward. âYou canât. Because you donât want me to.â
âShut up,â you whisper, but itâs too lateâheâs already crowding into your space, his hand curling around the back of your neck, tilting your face up to his. You hate him for the way heâs looking at you, like heâs unraveling you with a single glance, like he knows exactly how to break you down, and before you can stop yourself, youâre surging up, your hands fisting in his shirt as you kiss him again, harder this time, angrier.
His arms come around you instantly, pulling you closer, and you hate that it feels good, that it feels right, even as youâre pushing against him, your nails digging into his shoulders. Itâs a mess of teeth and tongues, the kiss desperate and furious, and youâre drowning in it, in the heat of him, in the way his fingers are tangled in your hair, tugging just enough to make you gasp.
Then the door swings open, and you both jerk apart, your breaths coming in ragged, uneven pants. You barely have time to process whatâs happening before you see JaâMarr standing there, his expression caught somewhere between exasperation and disbelief. He looks at you, then at Joe, and lets out a long, frustrated sigh.
âReally, Joe?â he says, his voice laced with disappointment. âIn the middle of Wesâs birthday party? Do you have a death wish or something?â
âCalm down,â Joe says coolly, like heâs not the least bit bothered, his gaze still fixed on you, as if daring you to run. âWe were just talking.â
âYeah,â JaâMarr scoffs, crossing his arms over his chest. âTalking, right. Because making out with your teammateâs girl is totally a normal conversation.â
You feel your cheeks burn, and you step back, smoothing down your clothes like you can erase what just happened. âThisâthis was nothing,â you stammer, trying to ignore the way Joeâs lips curl into a smirk at your flustered tone. âWeâre done here.â
Joe just gives you a lazy, almost triumphant smile, like heâs won some unspoken battle, and turns to JaâMarr with a shrug. âSheâs got a mind of her own, you know,â he says, and you want to punch him, to scream, but JaâMarr just shakes his head, looking equal parts disappointed and resigned.
âWhatever,â JaâMarr mutters, grabbing Joeâs arm and pulling him out into the hallway. âYou need to get your act together. Wes is going to notice if you keep pulling this crap.â
Joeâs eyes flick to you one last time, something unreadable in his expression, before he lets JaâMarr drag him away. The door clicks shut behind them, and youâre left alone in the darkened room, your heart racing and your thoughts spinning out of control. You know you should follow them, that you should go back downstairs and pretend like nothing happened, but your knees feel weak, and it takes you a long moment to gather yourself, to steady your breathing.
By the time you make your way back down to the party, your face feels numb, and youâve forced on the brightest smile you can muster. Joe is already back in the thick of things, his arm slung casually around his dateâs waist, laughing like he doesnât have a care in the world. You want to be angry, to hate him for making it look so easy, but then Wes catches sight of you, his eyes lighting up as he excuses himself from his conversation.
âHey, there you are!â he says, wrapping an arm around your shoulders and pressing a quick kiss to your temple. You try to smile, but it feels fake, like your skin doesnât fit right anymore. âWhereâd you disappear to?â
âJust needed a minute,â you say, your voice sounding hollow even to your own ears. Youâre about to say something else, anything to fill the awkward silence, when you catch movement out of the corner of your eye.
Joeâs watching you, his gaze flicking from your face to your mouth, and thatâs when you realizeâhis lips are still stained with the faintest trace of your lipstick, a dark, telltale smear at the corner of his mouth.
Wes follows your gaze, and his smile falters, his brow furrowing in confusion. âJoe, whatâs on yourââ
But Joe cuts in smoothly, wiping the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, his grin widening as if he finds the whole thing hilarious. âGuess I got a little carried away,â he says, his voice dripping with mock innocence, and you feel the ground sway beneath you as Wesâs arm tightens around your shoulders, his confusion shifting to suspicion.
âWhatâs he talking about?â Wes asks, his eyes narrowing, and you open your mouth to respond, to deny, to do somethingâbut nothing comes out. Your voice has abandoned you, and all you can do is stand there, frozen, as Joeâs smirk deepens and he lifts his drink in a mocking toast, his gaze never leaving yours.
âGood party,â Joe says casually, his tone almost friendly. âReally enjoyed myself.â
You donât remember what happens nextâjust the blur of faces, the noise of the party swelling around you, and the hollow ache settling deep in your chest as Joe turns away, laughing with someone else, like he hasnât just blown everything to pieces.
Wes's smile is strained when he pulls you aside, away from the music and the crowd. Thereâs a tightness around his eyes you havenât seen before, something almost defeated, and for the first time that night, you feel a genuine pang of guilt. This is the part you were dreadingâthe confrontation, the disappointment in his eyes. But instead of yelling, instead of demanding an explanation, he just looks... tired.
âHey,â he starts softly, rubbing the back of his neck, his eyes dropping to the floor. âI donât wanna make a scene, okay? But I think... I think maybe you should go.â
You open your mouth to respond, but the words die in your throat. Thereâs no anger in his voice, just resignation, like he already knows the answer before you can even try to lie. You canât tell if that makes it better or worse.
âWes, Iââ you begin, but he holds up a hand, a weak, defeated smile pulling at his lips.
âItâs okay,â he interrupts, and thereâs something achingly kind in his voice, which somehow makes it hurt more. âI think we both know this... isnât what you want. Not really.â
You feel relief flood your chest so suddenly that itâs almost nauseating, and thatâs how you know heâs right. Because instead of being devastated, instead of scrambling to explain yourself, you just feel lighter. Like a weight you didnât realize you were carrying has finally been lifted.
You reach out to touch his arm, but he steps back, shaking his head. âDonât,â he says quietly, and you let your hand drop, nodding numbly. Thereâs nothing left to say. You donât try to apologize; you donât try to make excuses. You just turn and leave, the buzz of the party fading behind you as you slip out the front door, the cold night air hitting you like a slap.
The walk back to the apartment feels like a blur, your mind whirling with everything that just happened, everything you donât want to think about. You donât know if itâs the relief of being free from something you never truly wanted, or the shame of how it all went down, but by the time you reach your building, your hands are trembling and your breath is hitching.
You let yourself into the apartment, your eyes already burning with unshed tears, and you find Ella curled up on the couch, half-asleep in front of the TV. The moment she sees your face, though, she sits up, worry creasing her brow.
âWhoa, what happened?â she asks, her voice thick with sleep, but you donât even know where to begin.
âEverything,â you say, your voice barely above a whisper, and then it all spills out. You tell her everythingâabout Joe, about the kiss, about Wesâs sad, tired smile and the way he let you go without a fight. Youâre talking so fast youâre stumbling over your words, your emotions a chaotic tangle of regret and relief and frustration, and by the time youâre finished, you feel completely wrung out.
Ella listens without interrupting, her expression shifting from shock to disbelief to sympathy as you pour your heart out. When you finally go quiet, she just sighs and pulls you into a hug, squeezing you so tight you can barely breathe.
âIâm sorry,â she murmurs, and you donât realize how much you needed to hear that until the tears start falling. She doesnât tell you that you screwed up, she doesnât lecture you about Joe, she just holds you while you cry, rubbing soothing circles on your back until the tears run dry.
By the time you pull away, your throat is raw, and youâre exhausted. Ella doesnât say anything, just gives you a look that says she understands, that sheâs on your side no matter what, and thatâs enough. Itâs more than enough.
But then, just as youâre wiping your eyes and trying to compose yourself, you hear itâa loud burst of laughter echoing through the thin wall you share with Joeâs apartment. Itâs followed by the high-pitched giggle of a girl, and your stomach twists. Of course. Of course.
Ella catches the look on your face and scowls. âHeâs such an ass,â she mutters, rolling her eyes. âYou want me to go bang on the wall and tell them to shut up?â
âNo,â you say quickly, shaking your head. âItâs... itâs fine. Letâs just go to bed.â
You donât even believe yourself, but you canât deal with Joe right now, not after everything. So you go to your room, shut the door, and try to block out the noise. You tell yourself you donât care. You tell yourself itâs over. But sleep doesnât come easily, and all you can hear is Joeâs voice in your head, his mocking words echoing long after the sounds from next door have finally gone quiet.
Over the next few days, you try to fall back into a routine, but everything feels off-kilter. Wes doesnât text you, and you donât reach out, letting the silence stretch between you until it feels like a mutual understandingâsomething that was always going to happen. Ella hovers, supportive but careful not to push, and you appreciate that. You just need space, time to sort through everything.
Joe, however, is a different story.
You barely see him around the complex, but when you do, itâs impossible to ignore him. Heâs still bringing home girlsâmore than ever, it seemsâand theyâre always loud, obnoxiously so, like heâs doing it on purpose, like heâs rubbing it in your face. And maybe he is. Maybe this is his way of proving a point, of showing you that he doesnât care, that he never cared, and the worst part is... you donât know if you care either. Or maybe you care too much.
One night, after a particularly sleepless stretch of listening to laughter and footsteps pounding through the walls, Ella finds you staring blankly at the ceiling, dark circles smudged beneath your eyes.
âHeâs doing this on purpose, you know,â she says bluntly, her tone halfway between irritation and pity. âHeâs trying to get to you.â
âYeah, well,â you mutter, rolling over to face the wall. âItâs working.â
Wesâs birthday party fades into memory, and a few weeks pass. Itâs easier to pretend you donât care when you donât have to face the fallout. You focus on classes, avoid places where you might run into Joe, and try to ignore the way your heart sinks every time you hear his voice next door.
Then, one Friday night, thereâs a knock on your door. Youâre half expecting Ellaâs latest Tinder date or a package, but instead, you find Joe leaning against the doorframe, his usual cocky grin nowhere in sight. Thereâs something almost hesitant about the way he looks at you, and for a second, you donât know what to say.
âHey,â he says, his voice softer than youâve ever heard it, and it catches you off guard.
âWhat do you want?â you ask, and you hate how defensive you sound, how you canât help but put a wall between you.
Joeâs eyes flicker, and he shoves his hands in his pockets, glancing down the hallway before he looks back at you. âCan we talk?â he asks, and you canât tell if heâs asking because he wants to or because he thinks he has to. âPlease?â
You hesitate, every part of you screaming to slam the door in his face, to tell him to go to hell. âTalk?â you echo, as though the very idea is laughable. âWhatâs there to talk about, Joe?â
He shifts uncomfortably, his hands still deep in his pockets. âI justââ He sighs, running a hand through his hair. For once, he doesnât look cocky or composed. He looks tired. âI screwed up, okay? I know that. And I just⌠I want to make things right.â
You laugh bitterly, shaking your head. âNow you care about making things right? Weeks later? Where was this when you were busy humiliating me in front of everyone at Wesâs party?â
Joe flinches, and the sight of it sends a small, mean thrill through you. You want him to feel every ounce of the anger and hurt thatâs been simmering inside you since that night.
âI was drunk,â he mutters, like itâs an excuse. âYou know I didnât mean half the shit I said.â
âOh, so you only mean half of it?â Your voice rises despite yourself, and you take a step closer. âWhich half, Joe? The part where you said Wes was too good for me? Or the part where you implied Iâm some kind of charity case?â
Joe groans, his frustration bubbling to the surface. âThatâs not what I meant! Youâre twisting itââ
âIâm twisting it?â Your laugh is sharp, humorless. âNo, Joe. Iâm finally calling you out on your crap. You think you can just waltz in here, throw out a half-assed apology, and Iâm supposed to forget how you treated me? Newsflash: Iâm done being your punching bag.â
âPunching bag?â His voice spikes, and you can see his patience starting to fray. âAre you kidding me? You think I donât care about you? That Iâd say that stuff to hurt you on purpose?â
âThen why did you say it?â you snap, stepping closer until youâre almost toe to toe. âWhy, Joe? If you care so much, why do you always find a way to make me feel like Iâm not enough?â
He stares at you, his jaw tightening, his chest rising and falling as he tries to keep his temper in check. But then he snaps, his voice loud enough to make you flinch. âBecause you drive me crazy, alright? Youâre in my head all the damn time, and itâs like I canât think straight when Iâm around you!â
Youâre stunned into silence, your heart pounding in your chest. The air between you crackles with something electric, something you canât name but can feel in every nerve of your body.
Joeâs eyes are blazing, his chest heaving as he takes a step closer. âYou think I wanted this? That I wanted to feel like this about you? I didnât, okay? But I do. And it scares the hell out of me.â
You swallow hard, your throat dry. âJoeâŚâ
He shakes his head, his voice softening just a fraction. âIâm sorry, alright? For all of it. I justâI didnât know how to deal with this, with you.â
You donât know who moves first, but suddenly, the space between you is gone. Joeâs hands are on your arms, his grip firm but not rough, and youâre looking up at him, your breath catching in your throat.
Joe doesnât step back. He doesnât let the anger rise again. He stays close, his hands still resting on your arms, his grip grounding and firm. His gaze softens, something vulnerable breaking through the tension in his voice.
âYou think I like being the guy who gets under your skin?â he asks, his voice low, but thereâs no bite to it now. Only honesty. âYou think I enjoy pissing you off just for fun?â
You stare at him, caught off guard by the sudden shift, the rawness in his tone. âDonât you?â
Joe lets out a sharp exhale, shaking his head. âNo. Thatâs just the only way you ever seem to notice me.â His words hit like a punch to the gut, and your breath hitches. âIf Iâm not in your face, annoying the hell out of you, itâs like I donât even exist to you.â
You open your mouth to argue, but nothing comes out. Heâs too quick, too honest, and you donât have a defense ready for the truth.
âThatâs why I invite them over,â he continues, and thereâs no cockiness in the admission. Just exhaustion. âThose girls, the loud music, the stupid gamesâitâs not because I want them. Itâs because Iâm trying to get you to see me. To pay attention. Even if itâs just so you can yell at me.â
Your stomach twists, a lump forming in your throat. You want to stay mad, to cling to your anger like a shield, but itâs slipping through your fingers. Joe doesnât stop; he steps closer, so close now that you can feel the heat radiating off him.
âI donât know how else to get through to you,â he murmurs, his voice barely above a whisper. âAnd Iâm tired, okay? Iâm tired of pretending like I donât care when I do. So much more than I should.â
Your breath catches, and your heart pounds in your chest like a drum. You donât know what to say, what to feel. Joe watches you, his gaze flickering between your eyes and your lips, his hesitation palpable. And then, before you can process whatâs happening, his lips are on yours.
Itâs not rough or demanding like you might have expected. Itâs soft, tentative, as if heâs afraid youâll pull away. His hands slide from your arms to your waist, anchoring you gently, and you can feel the tension in his body as he holds back.
For a moment, you freeze, torn between the urge to push him away and the overwhelming need to lean into him. But then your walls crack, and you kiss him back, your hands clutching at the front of his shirt as if itâs the only thing keeping you grounded.
Joe pulls back just enough to look at you, his forehead resting against yours. His breathing is unsteady, his expression a mix of relief and something deeper. Without a word, he steps forward, his hands tightening around your waist as he gently pushes you through the door.
You donât resist. You canât.
He closes the door behind him with a quiet click, then sweeps you off your feet in one swift, effortless motion. You let out a small gasp, your arms instinctively wrapping around his neck as he carries you down the hall toward your bedroom.
âJoeâŚâ you begin, but he silences you with a lookâa look so tender, so unlike the Joe you thought you knew, that your words die on your lips.
By the time he lays you down on the bed, the anger and frustration from moments ago have evaporated, replaced by something else entirely. Something that hums between you like a live wire.
He hovers over you, his weight supported by his arms on either side of your head. His eyes search yours, silently asking for permission, for understanding. And when you nod, so small and uncertain, he dips his head to kiss you again, this time deeper, more sure of himself.
Your hands find their way to his hair, tugging gently as he trails his lips down your jaw, your neck, every touch making your pulse race. Heâs careful, almost reverent, as if afraid to break the fragile moment youâre sharing.
And for the first time, you let yourself believe that maybeâjust maybeâJoe Burrow isnât the selfish, cocky guy you thought he was. Maybe, behind all the bravado, heâs just a boy who wanted you to see him. And now, you finally do.
Joeâs lips trail along the curve of your neck, leaving a warm, electric path in their wake. He takes his time, his breath hot against your skin, and every deliberate touch makes your pulse thunder louder in your ears.
His hands glide over your waist, fingers pressing lightly, almost teasing as they trace the hem of your shirt. You feel his smile against your neck when you squirm slightly beneath him, a soft laugh rumbling in his chest.
âYouâre quiet all of a sudden,â he murmurs, his voice low and teasing. âNo more yelling? No smart remarks?â
You swallow hard, trying to find some semblance of control, but the way his hands move, the way his lips hover so close yet donât quite touch, leaves you breathless. âMaybe I just donât have anything to say to you right now,â you shoot back, though your voice wavers.
Joe chuckles, lifting his head to look at you, his blue eyes glinting with mischief. âOh, I donât believe that for a second,â he says, his thumb brushing over the strip of skin where your shirt has ridden up. âYouâve always got something to say to me. Even if itâs just to tell me to fuck off.â
You glare at him, but itâs half-hearted, your resolve crumbling as he dips his head again, lips brushing the shell of your ear. âI like it when you get all fired up,â he whispers, his tone teasing. âBut I think I like this quiet side of you even more.â
You huff, trying to ignore the way your body betrays you, leaning into him despite yourself. âYouâre so full of yourself.â
Joe smirks, pulling back just enough to meet your gaze. His hand slides under your shirt, fingers grazing your skin, and you shiver at the contact. âMaybe,â he admits, his tone smug, âbut youâre still here, arenât you?â
You want to retort, to wipe that cocky grin off his face, but before you can, he shifts his weight, his lips capturing yours again. This time, the kiss is slower, deeper, and you feel the teasing edge in his movements as he kisses you until you forget whatever comeback you had planned.
His fingers inch higher, tracing light patterns on your stomach, deliberately avoiding the places where you want him most. Itâs infuriating, how easily he has you unraveling, and when he pulls back just enough to smirk down at you, you let out an exasperated groan.
âYouâre infuriating,â you mutter, tugging at his shirt in frustration.
Joe leans down, his nose brushing against yours, his lips curling into a playful grin. âBut youâre not telling me to stop.â
He shifts again, his hands sliding up to frame your face as he kisses you once more. His lips are soft but insistent, drawing you in until all you can focus on is himâhis weight pressing you into the mattress, the warmth of his skin, the way his touch sets every nerve in your body alight.
âSay the word,â he murmurs against your lips, his voice soft but laced with a challenge. âTell me to stop, and I will.â
You stare up at him, your chest heaving as you try to catch your breath. But the word never comes. Instead, you pull him down again, your fingers threading through his hair as you kiss him with all the pent-up frustration, anger, and longing thatâs been building between you for weeks.
Joe groans softly, his hands sliding down your sides, his teasing touch giving way to something more intentional. âThatâs what I thought,â he murmurs against your lips, his tone smug but laced with something warmer, something that makes your stomach flip.
Joe's lips find yours again, the kiss deepening as his teasing facade begins to slip. His hands roam your body with more purpose now, fingertips pressing into your skin like heâs memorizing every curve. He nips lightly at your bottom lip, pulling back just enough to meet your eyes, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.
âStill hate me?â he whispers, his voice low and rough, sending a shiver down your spine. He moves back slowly, before pulling off your leggings, his eyes never leaving yours.
You bite back a moan, refusing to give him the satisfaction of an answer. Instead, you pull him closer, your nails grazing the back of his neck, and the quiet groan he lets out is enough to make your pulse race.
The leggings are long forgotten now, leaving you exposed in your underwear. Joe chuckles softly, his breath fanning against your lips as he trails kisses along your jaw, then lower, his teeth scraping lightly against the sensitive skin of your neck. His tongue follows, soothing the faint sting, and the combination has your hands fisting in his shirt.
âYouâre not as tough as you act, you know,â he teases, his voice dripping with amusement. His hands slide beneath your shirt, his palms warm against your bare skin as he pushes the fabric up slowly. âI think you like this way more than youâre letting on.â
âYou talk too much,â you manage to gasp, but your retort loses its bite when his thumb grazes just beneath your ribs, sending a rush of heat through your body.
Joe pulls back just enough to tug your shirt over your head, tossing it carelessly to the side. He takes a moment to look at you, his blue eyes dark and filled with something you canât quite name, and for a second, the teasing smirk is gone, replaced by something softer.
âYouâre so damn beautiful,â he murmurs, almost to himself, and the sincerity in his voice catches you off guard.
Your breath hitches, and you feel your cheeks flush under his gaze. Before you can overthink it, his lips are on you again, softer this time but no less insistent. His hands trace slow, deliberate patterns along your sides, his thumbs brushing just beneath the band of your bra, and you arch into his touch without meaning to.
Joe grins against your skin, clearly pleased with your reaction. âThatâs more like it,â he murmurs, his lips trailing lower as he presses kisses down your neck, across your collarbone, and then to the edge of the fabric.
He pauses, glancing up at you as his fingers toy with the clasp, his expression both playful and questioning. âTell me if you want me to stop,â he says again, his tone softer now, without the usual cockiness.
But stopping is the furthest thing from your mind. Instead, you pull him down to you, your lips crashing into his with a fervor that answers his unspoken question.
Joe groans against your mouth, his hands moving to unclasp your bra with surprising ease, and you feel the shift in his demeanor as his teasing gives way to something more raw, more urgent. His lips trail lower, leaving a path of heat in their wake, and every deliberate touch has your body humming with anticipation.
âStill hate me?â he asks again, his voice rough and teasing, but thereâs a flicker of vulnerability in his eyes as he looks up at you.
You reach for him, your fingers threading through his hair as you pull him closer. âShut up, Joe,â you whisper, your voice breathless but firm, and for once, he listens.
Joe's smirk returns, but itâs softer now, laced with something warmer than his usual arrogance. He lets out a quiet laugh, the sound low and full of disbelief, as if he canât quite believe where the night has led. But he doesnât argue. Instead, he lets his lips and hands do the talking, his touch reverent but still filled with that undeniable fire that seems to burn between you.
He slowly pulls away, looking up at you with a small smirk before he gets up. Before you could start questioning him, he takes off his shirt and sweats swiftly, your eyes widening at his body.
Joeâs smirk deepens as he catches the way your eyes widen, lingering on his toned frame. His confidence seems to grow with every second you stay silent, your gaze betraying the sharp tongue you usually use to deflect him. He steps closer, his movements slow and deliberate, as if giving you time to drink him in.
âYouâre staring,â he teases, his voice low and teasing, though his eyes burn with something more primal. âI knew you liked looking at me, but this is a new level.â
You roll your eyes, but the heat rushing to your cheeks gives you away. âDonât flatter yourself,â you mutter, trying to sound dismissive, but your voice wavers slightly, betraying the effect he has on you.
Joe chuckles, leaning down to brace his hands on either side of you, his face inches from yours. âToo late for that,â he says, his tone dripping with satisfaction. âYouâve already done it for me.â
Before you can fire back, he trails his hand down your side, fingers skimming over your waist and hip with maddening slowness. He presses a kiss to your collarbone, then another to the swell of your chest, each one softer than the last, as if heâs savoring the way you shiver beneath his touch.
You can feel his hardened bulge against your stomach, and you're just about done with his teasing. You need him, now. âJoe,â you whined as he pulls back with a smirk.
âYou drive me crazy, you know that?â he says, his voice low and raw. âBut I wouldnât want it any other way.â
Before you can reply, his lips are on yours again, his kiss stealing whatever snarky comeback you might have had. His hands move with purpose, sliding over every inch of bare skin, and the slow, deliberate way he touches you has your body aching for more.
âTell me to stop,â he whispers against your lips, the words a quiet challenge. But you donât. You canât.
Instead, you pull him closer, your fingers tangling in his hair as you kiss him with all the frustration and longing youâve been holding back for weeks. Joe groans, the sound vibrating against your lips as his teasing slips away entirely, replaced by something deeper, more desperate.
âGod, youâre impossible,â he mutters, his voice laced with both exasperation and awe. But his actions betray the truthâhe wouldnât have it any other way.
He finally pulls away, breathless as he gazes down at you, his eyes filled with adoration and lust. âI'm gonna fuck you, alright?â he mutters before leaning closer. âAnd for all those times you pissed me off, and annoyed me, I'll forget about all of that if I can just... hear you.â
You're caught off by the request and you almost think he's joking, but you're mistaken. He's dead serious. All you could was nod slowly in response and Joe leans away, pleased.
Joeâs control starts to slip, and itâs evident in the way his kisses grow hungrier, more urgent. His hands tremble slightly as they trail over your body, mapping out every curve like heâs afraid this moment will disappear. He pulls back just enough to look at you, his pupils blown wide and his breathing uneven.
âDo you have any idea what you do to me?â he whispers, his voice raw, the cocky edge completely gone. âYouâve been driving me insane for months.â
Then finally, he slowly peels off his briefs, and his large, hardened cock falls out.
Joe lets out a small groan as his head falls back, relief in his expression. His pink tip is already leaking with pre-cum. You practically faint at the sight, you couldn't help but let out a whimper. His hands find his cock before he slowly begins to pump it, his eyes finding yours again.
He spreads your legs open before leaning in, his lips finding yours as his hands lead his cock to your cunt. His forehead falls against yours as he slowly begins to insert himself, a heavenly groan leaving his lips at the feeling of your warm, tight walls.
You felt like you were being split in half, in the best way possible. You can't even describe how good his cock felt, he wasn't even a quarter inside of you, but you still felt like you were filled to the brim.
âO-oh, fuck, Joey,â you moaned as your swollen lips form an O, your head falling back onto the plush pillows. Now you understood why the girls in his apartment were so loudâthey definitely weren't exaggerating.
His hands grip your hips firmly, pulling you closer as if he wasn't inside of you already. His lips crash against yours again, the kiss filled with desperation, like heâs trying to pour every suppressed emotion into it. Itâs intoxicating, the way his need for you feels almost overwhelming, and you find yourself clutching at his shoulders, wanting to be as close as possible.
He bottoms you out slowly, and he tries to give you a second to adjustâhe really, really tried. He just couldn't. He slowly started thrusting in and out of you, and before you could even process the change in speed, he was rocking his hips against yours like the world depended on it.
The bed was creaking loudly underneath the two of you, the only sounds that could be heard was your loud moans, his grunts of pleasure, and the sound of skin against skin.
His cock was dizzying, to say the least. It hit all the spots you swore nobody had ever reached, making you question all your previous partners. You couldn't even form a singular thought about anything else except for Joe's huge cock and the way he was making you feel.
âJoe!â You manage to gasp as he begins to pound into you impossibly harder, but he cuts you off with another kiss, groaning softly against your lips.
âSay my name again,â he demands, his voice husky and edged with desperation. He leans down, pressing open-mouthed kisses along your jaw and down your neck, his teeth grazing your skin in a way that makes you gasp as his hands spread your legs wider, pinning you to the mattress.
Before you can respond, his lips are on yours again, his kisses growing more frantic, more needy. His hands are everywhere, exploring, worshipping, as if heâs afraid this moment might slip away. The way he touches you, the way he whispers your name like a prayer, leaves you utterly undone.
His words make your head spin, and you canât find a response. You're too caught up in the way he was pounding into you, like a fucking animal.
But Joe doesnât seem to care; heâs too caught up in you, his hips moving faster and faster until you're practically crying out loud. His hands roam your body as if heâs memorizing every curve, every inch of skin. Thereâs no pretense now, no gamesâjust raw, unfiltered desire.
You begin to feel the knot in your stomach begin to form, tight and persistent. You begin to grip his shoulders even tighter, your head falling back into the pillow as you moaned.
âO-oh, fuck! I'm gonna cum, please.â You began rambling as your legs wrapped around his waist, his hips not faltering one bitâif anything, he began going faster.
âYeah? Gonna cum for me, pretty girl?â He grunted out, his own impending orgasm. âCum for me, baby.â
That was all you needed. The knot in your stomach snapped violently, your whole body spasming as you cried out in utter pleasure. The orgasm washed over you perfectly as Joe's hips began to falter, and a few moments later, his cum spilled into you.
You both lie there, tangled in the sheets, your breathing ragged and your hearts racing as the room settles into a heavy, satisfied silence. Joeâs arm is draped lazily across your stomach, his fingers tracing light, absentminded patterns on your skin. The intimacy feels different nowâsofter, quieter, as if the storm that had built between you for so long had finally passed.
He exhales deeply, his chest still rising and falling against your side. âWell,â he says, his voice low and hoarse, âthat was... long overdue.â
You glance over at him, your lips twitching into a faint smile despite yourself. âYou think?â you reply dryly, the lingering warmth of the moment making it hard to muster the sharp edge your tone usually carries with him.
Joe turns his head to look at you, his hair mussed and sticking out in every direction, his cheeks still flushed. Thereâs that cocky grin of his, but itâs softer now, tinged with something you donât think youâve seen beforeâcontentment, maybe. âYeah,â he says, chuckling lightly. âSo overdue Iâm almost mad at us for waiting this long.â
You roll your eyes, but you canât help the laugh that escapes you. His grin widens as he props himself up on one elbow, leaning over you. His gaze flicks across your face, and he reaches out, brushing a strand of hair away from your cheek. âBut hey,â he says, his voice taking on a playful tone, ânow that Iâve finally got you right where I want you, I think itâs time to make this official.â
Your brow furrows slightly as you tilt your head at him. âOfficial?â
Joe nods solemnly, though the sparkle in his eyes gives him away. âYup. A real date. No fighting, no yelling, no storming off. Just you, me, and a public setting where we try very hard not to tear each otherâs clothes off.â
You snort, shoving his shoulder lightly. âOh, is that so?â
âThatâs so,â he replies with a grin, catching your hand and intertwining his fingers with yours. His thumb brushes over your knuckles, his gaze softening. âCome on, let me take you out. Iâll even behave. Swear.â
You arch a skeptical brow, though the warmth in your chest betrays you. âBehave? You? Iâll believe it when I see it.â
Joe leans down, pressing a kiss to your forehead, his lips lingering for a moment. âGuess youâll just have to say yes and find out,â he murmurs, his voice teasing but undeniably sincere.
You roll your eyes again, but thereâs no hiding the small smile that tugs at your lips. âFine,â you say, trying to sound reluctant but failing miserably. âOne date. But if you embarrass me, itâs the last one.â
Joeâs grin is blinding as he flops back down beside you, pulling you against his chest. âDeal,â he says, his voice full of triumph. âYou wonât regret it. Best date of your life, guaranteed.â
You shake your head, laughing softly. âYouâre impossible.â
âAnd you love it,â he counters, his tone smug as his hand tightens around yours.
Maybe, just maybe, heâs right.
âł make sure to check out my navigation or masterlist if you enjoyed! any interaction is greatly appreciated !
âł thank you for reading all the way through, as always âĄ
#jb5#nfl fic#nfl football#nfl lb#nfl imagine#joe burrow bengals#cincinnati bengals#joeyb#joe burrow fan fic#joe burrow smut#joe burrow imagine#joe burrow x reader#joe burrow#joe burrow x you#joe burrow x y/n#joe burrow x oc
946 notes
¡
View notes
Text
SHE WAS LIKE A SHOT OF EPRESSO
pairing. tom blyth x actress!fem!reader (mentions of other actors x fem!reader platonically)
summary. in which you are the epitome of sunshine and radiance within your co stars OR all the times your co stars have talked interviewersâ ears off about you
installment of this au | read for context!



Time 1: Tom Blyth
âHowâs Y/N as a cast mate?â
That question shouldnât make Tom Blyth smile that wide â but he does â because heâs so utterly and unconditionally inlove with you.
âOh gosh, I wouldnât even know where to start,â Tom begins. âAs her boyfriend, I think Iâm being pretty biased when I say this, but Y/N Avocot as a cast mate has honestly been the best experience of my life. There has not been a day where she doesnât make me laugh so hard that my ribs start hurting, and there hasnât been a day where she hasnât made me smile.â He pauses for a moment, pondering the next words to say.
âY/Nâs just that type of person, you know? Sheâs like the warm sunlight that engulfs you every morning you open your curtains, sheâs like that newly brewed coffee that helps hydrate and bring you back to life. Sheâs everything.â And he says this in such a loving manner that the interviewer practically awes, the cameraman zooming the camera to show Tomâs dilated pupil.
âYour pupils are dilated!â The interviewer mentions, laughing as she points towards his eyes.
âOxytocin is a warm hormone thatâs released when you talk about someone you love,â Tom shrugs. âAll my friends say my pupils dilate when Iâm near Y/N, thatâs just the effect she has on people.â
âWell there it is folks! Tom Blyth is truly inlove with Y/N Avocot!â
Time 2: Sean Kaufman and Lola Tung
It was an interview discussing the new season of The Summer I Turned Pretty, and it consisted of Sean and Lola whoâs schedules were the only ones that were open that day.
âGuys! Weâre so happy to have you today,â the interviewer starts.
âWhy thank you,â Lola smiles brightly into the camera, smoothing out her dress.
âSo obviously, this season is very important to the plot, it contains so much new exciting storylines including Seanâs character, Steven Conklin, and Y/Nâs character, Ella!â
âYes,â Sean laughs, his eyes crinkling. âIt was very fun filming the scenes with Y/N, sheâs like that little rush of happiness that you just wanna keep inside a jar.â
âActually!â Lola speaks up, crossing one leg over the other as she leans forward to the interviewer. âNow that Seanâs mentioning it, Y/N really is a rush of happiness. God, everyday on set, I always think âIâm gonna probably have to say my lines over a thousand times and be tired by the time Iâm doneâ but Y/N comes right in, and sheâs always making funny faces behind the director which just fills my heart with joy and itâs those little moments that make acting really worth it you know? Like even though Iâm dying re filming the same scene over and over again â I know that Y/Nâs always going to cheer me up by the end of it.â
âWow,â the interviewer laughs. âI havenât even asked you guys about Y/N yet but she seems to be very loved by the crew.â
âOh yeah,â Sean nods. âEveryone filming loves her. I mean, how could you not?â
And the interviewer thinks the same question, because after interviewing Tom Blyth, she really believes that you really cannot not love Y/N Avocot.
Time 3: Timothee Chalamet
âTimo!â The interviewer greets Timothee excitedly, moving the chair so he could sit.
âJacob! My favorite interviewer,â and maybe Timotheeâs lying, because heâs seen about a million interviewers by now, but it makes Jacob smile, not so much hating his job anymore.
âYour new movie, Miracles in Love, can you tell me more about that?â
âYes,â Timothee takes a deep breath. âItâs about a boy and girl in their early twenties figuring out what they wanna be in life. My character, Louie Marcel, falls inlove with my co star â Y/Nâs character â Maeve Jones after they bump into each other at the bar and talk about how depressing their lives are. Itâs pretty funny, yâknow. How easy it was to film with Y/N, in fact, it came all naturally.â Timothee pauses, a small smile playing on his lips.
âWhen you say naturally, what exactly do you mean by that?â
âOh you know Jacob,â Timothee grins. âItâs easy to fall inlove with Y/N Avocot. Sheâs a remarkable actress, and everything that I filmed with her feels so real that it feels like Iâm really Louie and Iâm really falling inlove with a girl named Maeve at the local bar near my university.â
âOh wow,â Jacob, the interviewer, canât help but gush at Timotheeâs endearing statement. âYou must be very good friends.â
âUs? Of course!â He laughs as if it was one of the funniest statements on earth. âIâm really good friends with her boyfriend too, Tom. Theyâre honestly the sweetest couple, donât know if Iâm inlove with him or her. Maybe both,â he jokes.



bellyapologist oh to be yn avocot and be so loved by her cast mates that theyâre smiling each time they talk about her
view all comments
user1 literally like how do you not cry when youâre being called a literal rush of happiness
user2 lola and sean being so excited to talk about her even though the interviewer didnât start the interview yet đ
user3 shows that yn is rly a good person


timotheesgf YN AVOCOT LET ME BE YOU PLEASEEEE LOOK AT HOW TIMOTHEE TALKS ABT HER GOD LIFE IS NOT FAIR
view all comments
user4 âitâs easy to fall inlove with yn avocotâ FUCKKKKK
user5 âeverything I filmed with her feels so realâ oh tom and kylie are punching the air rn
user9 she mustâve saved a planet in her past life cause..
user10 same energy as âshe was like a shot of espressoâ đđđđđđ
#Coriolanus snow#coriolanus snow angst#coriolanus snow imagine#coriolanus snow x you#coriolanus snow smut#coriolanus snow fanfiction#coriolanus snow x reader#tom blyth#tom blyth x reader#the ballad of songbirds and snakes#tbosas#tbosbas#the hunger games x reader#timothee chalamet x reader#timothee chalamet
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Rise of Red
So Iâm watching this movie and doing Simone Biles levels of mental gymnastics to make this all connect to the original story and have the plot holes fill in. Here are my attempts at cohension from the beginning:
SPOILERS!!!!
Itâs been 30 years since Auradon was founded.
The math isnât mathing but sure, letâs say after D3, everyone went on adventures, Ben and Mal got married and they all took time to mature and grow in their roles. As the years have passed, they recognize what a terrible job Beast did as a leader and they want to increase trade and foreign relations with other countries.
Uma says that Ben and Mal put her in charge of everything while they (along with Evie and Jay) are making alliances with other countries.
Of course! Because Beast sucks as a leader so they donât trust him to take back over even if only temporarily. Gil and Harry (and most of the pirates weâve seen) are missing from Umaâs crew, because she asked them to help Ben and Mal on their journey. Hook is serving as Captain in Umaâs absence and Jay and Gil have grown very close since traveling Auradon together through the years so it makes sense.
Chad is Cinderella and Charmingâs son, but Chloe will one day be queen of Cinderellasburg.
Cinderella and Charming had fertility issues at first and Chad is adopted. Chloe is their miracle baby and, though younger, is the true-born heir to the throne. They love and support Chad in all things and have pampered him his whole life. Given the struggles they had to conceive, they donât regret showering Chad with love but they recognize heâs a bit spoiled and not fit to be king one day.
The future shows Red and the Queen of Hearts ruling on the throne together. I guess weâre assuming since sheâs black and red it means sheâs evil.
We never actually see that this future is prevented. The ultimate endgame may still be the same, that Red rules with her mother. Iâm going to say, this future was not prevented, just that the Queen of Hearts turn to evil was delayed.
In the past, many of the heroes and villains that we know are in high school together.
Many but not all. This is just a blip in their histories and the stories to come in the future are still canon. We donât actually see any of the villain/hero pairs (Maleficent & Aurora) (Hook & Peter Pan) (Hades & Hercules) so outside of two couples being established (Jasmine and Aladdin in love and Ella and Charming flirtation/mutual pining) thereâs nothing that makes some of the stories automatically false. Iâd say some of the events in high school just blacken their hearts more and turn them into real villains.
Bridget and Ellaâs personalities seem to be switched (with a more evil skew on Bridgetâs end as an adult). This one is long.
Ella was Bridgetâs only friend and because she was grounded, she wasnât supposed to be able to make it to the Castlecoming. She cancels on Bridget and leaves her alone. However, Fairy Godmother is also friends with Ella and has been practicing her magic more and is now in possession of a powerful spellbook (more on that later). She wants a way to help her and is finally successful casting an enchantment that gets Cinderella to the dance for a short time. When her curfew hits, the spell will be reversed and send her home. When she gets to the dance, instead of finding Bridget, she gets caught up in Charming and after the song playing changes to So This is Love, they share their first dance. The two are so engrossed in each other and discovering their feelings are mutual that she doesnât notice anyone or anything else. However, Bridget sees her and is excited at first until she realizes Ella isnât seeking her out. Sheâs stuck on Charming. The song playing when Ella walked in is Shuffle of Love and Bridget is trying to focus but makes a mistake. She turns again to Ella to see if sheâll jump in and help but sheâs still too distracted by Charming. Left heartbroken she moves and just watches them on the dance floor while staying isolated on the sidelines. She tries to ignore her feelings because she should be happy for Ella but she canât stop crying a little. She shouldâve been there for her. Isnât that what friends are for? Then, Uliana comes to talk to her and seemingly comfort her. For a second, she thinks sheâs coming around to be her friend. She doesnât think twice when she offers her a cupcake. Suddenly sheâs transformed to a monster and everyone around her starts laughing. Ella and Charmingâs attention is finally broken from each other and they turn to see whatâs going on. Upon seeing this monster, they laugh too thinking itâs just a prankâwith no idea who the monster is. But Bridgetâs last shred of hope is broken seeing her only friend laugh at her pain after ignoring her the whole night. When Ella finally realizes who it is, she tries to run after her and loses her shoe. She almost catches her to comfort her but then is whisked away by Fayâs spell and finds herself back at, sitting in the barn. Ella, still grounded is left feeling a mixture of joy, love, pain and regret from the events of the night. She canât contact Bridget or see her until school starts again on Monday. By Monday itâs too late. Bridget, having spent the weekend with no one to talk to or comfort her decides Love Ainât It and takes on a new mantra for her life. She looks into the Looking Glass and sees her evil future with her daughter. Fine, if thatâs what she becomes, why try? At school, Ella tries to apologize and beg for forgiveness but itâs too late. She tries to tell her how her kindness made her strong, how sheâs always respected that about her and loves her like a sister but itâs not enough. She tries to show her with her actions. She takes on the persona Bridget always had because it was good, it was kind, it was true strength. She doesnât want to suffer for one mistake and doesnât want Bridget to allow that night to define her, but again, itâs too late. Bridget already knows how this story ends and itâs not with love and friendship. She decides to let the fear and power be her friend and becomes the worst bully theyâve ever seen.
Uliana and her crew were troublemakers so would never have been able to open the spellbook and prank Bridget.
Before Red and Chloe showed up, Uliana and her crew were going to lure someone else in to get the book. Fay! They manipulated her with fear and hopeâthe promise that she could use the Sorcererâs book when they were done to perfect her magic. So she did it, just like her daughter tried to take the wand in D1.
Merlin just lets Red and Chloe into school, partners them with their mothers âcoincidentallyâ and sees the open window after the break in but doesnât try to find out who else was able to escape.
Heâs aware that Red and Chloe are time travelers and knows thereâs a reason to change the timeline as they have. He knows whatâs to come with Beast banning magic and shipping off the villains. He wants to change that story too and these girls are the catalysts. This change in history is going to open the doors for magic to be welcomed back to Auradon in the future as they return and have to fix what theyâve changed.
#descendants rise of red#rise of red#descendants#brandy cinderella#chloe charming#chad charming#red descendants#auradon#merlin academy#bridget descendants#uliana descendants#uma descendants#queen of hearts
419 notes
¡
View notes
Text
MAMMY'S GIRL - mcfoord
mcfoord x child!reader | a snippet of a chaotic travel day


âdonât run too fast now kid, stay with me.â your auntie teyah huffed, gripping onto the reins attached to your beloved âspecialâ backpack for dear life as you charged your way through the airport, with an alarming amount of strength for a just turned three year old - giggling as she visibly struggled to keep up with you.
bringing their toddler on an over twenty hour flight to the other side of the world for one football game was potentially the last thing on earth that your mothers had wanted to do.
however, with both of them being named in the squad for the friendly in australia, and your auntie ella barely being trusted to look after coopurr on her own - here they were.
katie cackled as teyah accepted defeat against you after tripping over her feet one too many times, shaking her head and letting you be scooped up by no other than kyra, who repeatedly threw you in the air and proceeded to chase poor steph most of the way to the gate with you in tow, making you squeal with laughter, and caitlin wince ever so slightly - knowing that after katie flew back to ireland for international break sheâd be stuck with this alone.
getting to the plane with everyone in one piece alone felt like a win in their eyes, even as you clambered all over vic and pulled at teyahâs compression leggings (copying exactly what kyra had told you to do) and then dropped alessiaâs phone down the side of her seat beyond reach within the first five minutes.
steph had pretty much been following your every move for her little vlog that she was doing, knowing that the fans always loved seeing bits of you and the chaos that ensured, and also - that nobody not present would believe the stories of everything you got up to without video proof.
you toddled behind her as she made her way down the aisle, stopping as you reached your parents.
âcâmere then, my little monster. itâs sleep time for youâ
you allowed katie to scoop you up into her arms with no fuss whatsoever, instantly being calmed as she held you to her chest.
and with your dummy being passed over by caitlin, and a featherlight stroke of your cheek - you were out like a light in seconds, bundled in your motherâs arms, and looking so peaceful that it was almost hard to believe how much carnage you'd been causing for the last few hours.
âhow do you do it? she was just charging around like sheâd never settle - youâre a miracle worker!â steph exclaimed, looking into the camera in complete disbelief at what sheâd just witnessed.
ânah, sheâs just a mammyâs girl through and through!â katie chuckled, smoothing the back of your mini arsenal jersey as you sprawled out on top of her, praying that the rest of the flight goes this smoothly.
-
this is what i like to call a random little blurb because i had no inspiration to finish it
in the process of setting up a masterlist finally
#katie mccabe x reader#caitlin foord x reader#mcfoord#mcfoord x reader#woso x reader#arsenal wfc x child reader#arsenal wfc x reader#woso imagine#katie mccabe x child reader#caitlin foord x child reader#matildas x reader
425 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hi! just watched someone like you last night & i saw your requests were open for eddie đŤ
either:
1. "did you just wash these sheets?" "i did." "they smell nice. and they're still warm."
or
2. "we should really get up." "we should....but we won't."
whichever you like better!! they both screammm eddie to me
love is here to stay
a/n: what i wouldn't give to cuddle with this man in the mornings. possibly making him late for work as other things ensue. and i've always tied jazz songs to movies from the early 2000s and 90s. so this is based off the ella fitzgerald & louis armstrong song. i fear i'm down bad for this man and would love to have him be my boyfriend.
summary: mornings where the summer heat was unbearable and energy was nowhere to be founr, made getting up a difficult task. add a sleepy eddie and a multitude of kisses and suddenly it became near impossible.
word count: 1k
pairing: eddie alden x reader
warnings: semi-explicit so 18+ ONLY!!, summer heat eviserating anything fun, banter, eddie being a fucking tease, sweat, he calls the pussy her, comfy loving scenario.
New York City roared to life on the other side of your apartment wall. Chatter of people shouting, horns of taxis already stuck in morning traffic. Not even your shut and locked window could block each noise that came through. It was a place that demanded to be heard the second the sun rose up in the dark blue sky.
You mumbled something unintelligible, hand reaching for the covers that were no doubt kicked to the bottom of the bed. Halfway through the night the air shut offâeffectively making your place a hellscape with no chance of avoidance.
What began as a night filled with naked skin and fast bitten thrusts, turned to the both of you sleeping as far away as humanly possible. You were almost certain if you opened your eyes you'd find Eddie at the edge of the mattressâhis body covered in a sheen of sweat. Matching you completely.
"Mm," he groaned into his pillow, flipping over to his side, an arm flinging around your bare waist. "You move too much."
"Shut up," you muttered.
You could feel the tendrils of a somewhat breeze filter in through the living room where you'd left the fire escape window open. Neither of you bothered to shut it after the glass of wine and shared cigarette turned to stripping him of his shirt and you of your pants. It felt like a miracle you made it to the bedroom at allâhis body collapsing atop yours with a pained groan; hands grasping for any piece of plushness he could find.
"Make me." Even in sleep he managed to grin like a tease. His eyes shut and hand shifting to cup your bare ass. "Feels like you want to," he sighed around a half yawn.
You shuffled closer, cheek pressed to his chest. "Feels like the fuckin' world is on fire."
He tapped your ass. "That it is baby."
What little energy you could gather was bled from your body the longer you lay there. Summer eviscerated any means of joy in your life. What could you do? Hiding inside was all you had left in order to escape the heat. Now even that left you withering against his torsoâbody slick with sweat that would only return moments after you washed it off.
"Eddie," you yawned, throwing your arm over his stomach. He offered a grunt; the heat now muddling his brain and cutting off his ability to form words. "You work today?"
His arm raised above his head, onto the pillows beneath him. (Pillows he stole in the middle of the night.)
"I could," he sighed. "Got lots to do at work."
"Ah. I forgot. Big time hot shot."
The audible smack of his hand landing harder on your ass made you laugh; your leg kicking out to deter his attacks. He couldn't help it. Toying with your flesh was the highlight of his mornings. His eyes creeped open, lips tugging into a lazy grin that screamed drowsiness. Only to watch as he jiggled your fleshâfingers kneading at you like a fucking cat who just found the softest pillow in the world.
"Unless you intend to fuck me stupid Alden. I'd stop that."
His head fell back with a raspy groan. "Got no energy to fuck you stupid baby." You glanced at him, chin resting on his chest. "How about I just fuck ya? Huh?"
"Stupid or no deal," you mumbled.
"My cock is gonna be begging for you all day."
"Too bad." You smiled, pressing a kiss to the hair that nestled in between his pecs. "Shoulda thought of that before you didn't call the super to fix the fuckin' air."
His sigh was wistfulâ-relenting. "Yeah I know. I'll call 'em today."
The city took over your conversation when silence began to filter in between the cracks of your haven. In this small bedroom, you were safe. Content even as the warmth of your lover began to stick to your skin and cause discomfort. Moving wasn't an option. Nor was taking a cold shower.
So you remained there, listening to his heartbeat and feeling his chest rise and fall with each breath.
"We should really get up," he muttered, head turning to face the window.
The sun came through your sheer curtains, casting a shadow along the hardwood floor. You marveled at how picturesque it wasâhow heavenly.
"We should..." You placed another kiss against his skin, tasting the salt of his sweat along your tongue. He groaned, his eyes meeting yours. "But we won't."
"Baby," he breathed.
Your eyes narrowed. "Don't even think about it Eddie."
"C'mon!" he laughed. "Lemme eat your pussy. I'll be really nice to her."
"Fuck off. 'S too hot." You buried your face into his skin, biting back the peal of laughter he could tell lay on the tip of your tongue.
"All I'm saying is she's never not liked my tongue down there."
The loud smack you land to his stomach causes a howl of laughter to erupt from his chest. His body rolling over to trap you beneath himâpressing you down into the mattress as he bit at your neck. Another echo of the city poured in through the open door, cracking through the bubble you both resided in. But the feel of Eddie trailing kisses down your stomach killed every sound that didn't belong to him.
"Too hot my ass," he mumbled along your hip bone, teeth scraping the skin hard enough to draw a moan from your lips. "It's never too hot to have something sweet, baby."
You smiled, curling your fingers into his hair. "I hate you."
"You love me," he retorted, drawing your thighs up and over his shoulders. "Admit it."
When he looked at you like this: eyes bright enough to put even the sun to shame. How could you say anything but yes?
#what i wouldn't give to live in this scenario with him#the unbearable weather totally didn't inspire this#eddie alden x reader#eddie alden x you#eddie alden x y/n#eddie alden#my writing#hugh jackman
389 notes
¡
View notes
Text
christmas surprise - p. gavi
pairing: pablo gavi x female!reader | fluff | established relationship | wc: 1.3k | warnings: none | a/n: hey, merry belated christmas! this scenario wasn't planned, but gavi did the miracle of posting a story and i got triggered to write it. hope you like it! - ella
you told gavi that you wouldn't be able to spend christmas with him or his family. things were tight at work and you hadn't been able to get a last-minute flight â that's all you told him, who believed you, letting his withered expression show on the video call, but he understood your reasons.
he promised you that he would call you on christmas night, because you would be alone in your cold apartment, even if he wanted to take the first flight from spain to germany, but you wouldn't let him. you liked the connection he had with his family and preferred him to spend the holiday with them.
however, you secretly planned a surprise.
you managed to get a last-minute flight and despite the rush to make it on time, everything worked out. he still didn't know that you were about to knock on his door, distracting him with replies to his texts, as if you were still in your cold apartment in germanyâ but you were standing in front of his house.
nervous, you pay the taxi driver and look at yourself, checking your simple, pretty dress, all red, thin straps. your makeup was simple and you were holding a wheelie suitcase, ready to spend the rest of the year there too, since you've managed to plan properly for it.
you check the clock on your phone screen, noting that it's a few hours before christmas. but they're already all gathered inside, like the family they were, and you take a deep breath and start walking, dragging your suitcase along. you hadn't seen him for almost five months, always exchanging messages or making video calls, because you needed to stay in germany for another year to finish your master's degree in psychology.
even though it was difficult, you managed to make the relationship work. every now and then, gavi also managed to get over to germany to see you and spend a quality weekend, but those five months were the longest without seeing each other. you werenât even able to go watch him play the match in which he made a comeback from his injury.
but you watched it all on tv. then you called him and spent hours together on the phone, despite the time zone, until you went to sleep. you thought you wouldn't be able to keep it up for that long, but you liked the way things were working out, both of you working equally hard to make it happen. you just had to wait another year. another year and you'd be back in spain, putting an end to all the distance.
you raise your hand and finally knock on the door. it doesn't take long for them to answer and the person who opens the door is aurora, your dear sister-in-law, gavi's sister, who gives you a huge, instant smile when she sees you standing outside. surprise shows on her face, but it soon gives way to genuine happiness, because aurora has always shown how much she loves you.
âoh my god, but i thought...?â she tries to say, hugging you.
you laugh softly and ask her to keep it down.
âi know, i know,â you say quickly, trying to explain yourself. âbut i wanted to surprise him, okay?â
aurora crushes you in her embrace, but releases you soon after, agreeing with a silent nod. she makes room and points with her head in the direction gavi is, so that you can go and make your surprise without anyone ruining it.
you leave your suitcase by the door and walk silently to the other side of the room. from the side, you can see him sitting in a cozy armchair, with mateo, his younger cousin, sitting on his lap. gavi is looking at the boy, while another cousin of his snaps a picture and you ask him not to say anything.
you walk silently closer, slowly, not wanting to give away your presence too quickly and when you get close enough, you sit on the arm of the armchair as soon as he moves his hand away and smiles quickly for the camera, but he notices the sudden movement and raises his eyes towards you.
at first, his expression is closed, but when he sees that it's you standing next to him, his expression softens, there's surprise in his eyes and his lips lift in an instant smile, just like aurora's.
ây/n?â he calls out, confused, as if he's afraid he's hallucinating your presence.
you smile. he slides mateo slowly out of his lap and stands up, not caring about anything else except pressing his lips to yours in a kiss you haven't experienced for five months. and five months is considered a long time.
you pull away, only to hold his face, your fingers touching the smooth skin. the smile he gives you is so bright that you can almost feel your heart bursting with love. he touches your cheek and kisses the corner of your mouth, hugging you properly. the people around just let you have this moment.
âi've missed you so much,â you whisper just for him to hear and feel him squeeze you around the waist. your eyes tear up with emotion.
âno more than me,â he says.
as he steps back, he smiles even more at you, that sparkle in his irises outshining any glittering christmas decorations around you. the atmosphere is pleasant, cozy and you notice how he's dressed, so casual, so beautiful.
âi should have worn that horrible christmas sweater of yours,â you say, jokingly, making him laugh.
he stares you down.
âi like this dress better,â he says. âi think it'll make my job easier laterâŚâ
âgavi!â
you understand the implicit suggestion and laugh, shaking your head, while he shows the innocent expression of someone who hasn't said anything too much. his hand finds yours, entwining your fingers as if he never wants to let go.
âyou really came...â he murmurs, still trying to process your presence.
you nod, a smile playing on your lips.
âof course i came. couldn't let you spend christmas without me, could i?â
before you can say anything else, you're pulled out of the reunion bubble when aurora lets out an excited exclamation, attracting your attention. all the rest of the family were gathered around, waiting for their turn to hug you.
âa better surprise than this, impossible!â someone says in the middle of the small crowd, and you smile, feeling the warmth of the welcoming.
aurora approaches you again, hugging you. his mother is right behind, with a huge smile on her face.
âdarling, i'm so glad you could make it!â mrs. gavira says, warmly.
you return her hug, but gavi doesn't let go of you for an instant. he remains by your side the whole time, observing your interaction with the rest of his family in silence, but with an expression of radiant happiness.
when everyone has finished talking to you, gavi finally takes you by the waist, leaving everyone alone again before christmas dinner is served.
âcome here,â he calls, pulling you to sit on his lap, as soon as he sits back in the armchair. with his other free hand, he gently strokes your exposed thigh. âhow long can you stay?â
you rest your hand on the back of his neck, brushing the skin with your thumb.
âuntil the first week of january,â you reply. âi thought we could make up for five months away from each other.â
his expression becomes radiant again.
âi'm having so many ideasâŚâ
you start to laugh and hide your face in his neck, placing a tender kiss there. it still seems unbelievable that you actually managed to get there and that you were finally together, the longing crushing your chest like never before. you want to stay there forever.
âmerry christmas, gavi.â
you realize that being there, surrounded by him and his family, is exactly where you always wanted to be.
#pablo gavi#pablo gavi imagines#pablo gavi scenarios#pablo gavi x reader#pablo gavi fluff#pablo gavi angst#football scenarios#football imagines#barcelona imagines#football drabbles#football blurbs#sportswriters â¤
127 notes
¡
View notes
Text
[Music + Video] E No Dey - Mr. M & Revelation Ft. Ella Miracle
Marking our 11th wedding anniversary today, itâs a privilege to have our daughter Ella Miracle deliver a powerful worship âE No Deyâ. â Mr. M & Revelation In the past, Ella has collaborated with Mr. M & Revelation on tracks such as âMy Helperâ in 2023 and âYou Are Yahwehâ in 2021. Ella is truly a talent to keep an eye on. She possesses exceptional vocal abilities and carries a powerfulâŚ

View On WordPress
#Ella Miracle#Gospel Video#Gospel Videos#Latest Gospel Videos#Mr. M & Revelation#Music Video#Naija Music Video
0 notes
Text
Step One: Say No to Pets! Step Two: Welcome Home SeĂąor Scratchy!
***Agatha x Reader đ When Nicki & Ella are desperate for a pet, one extremely cute (and very judgy) rabbit joins the Harkness family.***



Whatâs the one thing about parenthood no one warns you about, I hear you ask?Â
LEGO.
Tiny, malevolent blocks, engineered for maximum foot pain and perfectly camouflaged against hardwood floors.
Iâm halfway down the stairs carrying a heavy basket of laundryâdirty laundry, which somehow, always feels heavier than cleanâwhen my bare foot narrowly avoids one brick, only to slam directly into a second.
âOh you mother fudgerâŚâ I hiss through clenched teeth, as I stumble forward. The basket tips, a sock threatens to make a break for it, but by some miracleâŚmaybe actual magic⌠I manage to stay upright avoiding a full-blown tumble that would likely have resulted in me landing in a heap on the hallway floor.
Iâm glaring murderously at the offending blue plastic when I hear them.
Tiny, high-pitched, scheming voices.
You promised, Mommy,â Ellaâs voice piped up, tiny but firm with that unshakable four-year-old conviction.
âI did no such thing, darling,â Agatha replied, tone as dry as the Sahara. âI said weâd think about it. Thatâs practically a parental euphemism for never.â
I pause just before the living room doorway. Not because Iâm eavesdropping⌠I totally am, but because I know this tone. I know her tone. Itâs the one she uses when sheâs being particularly patient with the kids. Or particularly devious. The line between the two is virtually invisible.
ââŚbut why canât we have a pet?â Nicki asks, his voice halfway between pleading and logic. âAll my friends have one.â
Ellaâs chiming in before Nicki even finishes. âI want a kitten, Mommy. A tiny one with big eyes, and a busy tail.â
I peek around the corner, laundry basket still cradled in my arms, threatening to topple with every shift. There she is, our daughter, sitting cross legged on the rug, back straight like sheâs presenting her case to a court of law. Her little hands flying about for emphasis as she speaks.
Agatha sits behind her, legs tucked neatly to the side, not a flicker of magic in sight. Just her fingers, slender, precise, and uncharacteristically gentle, moving steadily through Ellaâs dark hair, twisting it into a braid with the kind of patience she reserves exclusively for this tiny human who has her utterly bewitched in ways no magic ever could.
Agatha glances up at me for the briefest moment. Just enough time to flash that sideways smirk; the one that says, are you hearing this? and also yes, Iâm encouraging it and no, Iâm not sorry.
I sigh, loudly, and finally step into the room, setting the basket down with a thud that makes Nicki jump.
âWeâve talked about this,â I say, aiming my words mostly at Ella but with a warning glance toward Agatha, too. âYou know Iâm allergic to cats.â
Ella turns to me with the most devastating pout Iâve seen since the last time she couldnât find her favourite stuffed animal.
âBut you wouldnât have to touch it,â she says, as if that solves everything.
Nicki jumps in, sensing his moment. âWhat about a dog then?â
âDogs require a lot of care,â Agatha says, not missing a beat. âWalks twice a day, Grooming. Training. Pick-up-their-poop-in-a-bag kind of care. Are you two going to do that?â
Nicki and Ella exchange a quick glance, the kind that siblings somehow telepathically learn to do.
It means: weâre lying but letâs go with it.
âYes,â they say in unison. Nicki even adding a âTotallyâ and Ella a âEvery day⌠foreverâ
Itâs cute. Itâs bold. Itâs complete fiction.
I snort and drop onto the sofa.
âYou two canât even remember to put your cereal bowls in the sink.â
âWe can now,â Nicki promises, which is both touching and entirely unconvincing.
Agatha raises an eyebrow, looking at me. Her lips twitching in the way that means sheâs enjoying this far too much.
âWhat about a goldfish?â I offer helpfully. âLow maintenance. Wonât trigger my allergiesâŚâ
Ella makes a face like I just offered her a wet sock. âThatâs boring, Mama.â
âAnd it doesnât even do anything,â Nicki adds. âIt just⌠swims.â
âThatâs sort of the point,â I mutter, pinching the bridge of my nose. âNo fur. No barking. No dead mice on my pillow. Just peaceful swimming.â
They ignore me completely.
âA lizard?â Nicki says.
âA hamsterâ Ella counters.
âA snake!â
âA spider!â
âLike hell that one is happening!â I snap, a little too quickly.
Agatha lets out a soft laugh through her nose, as her fingers continue to braid.
âOh, you walked right into that one.â
âSpiders,â I say, pointing at both of them, âare where I draw the line. Eight legs? Too many. Too fast. Too⌠just, no!.â
âBut they eat flies,â Nicki says innocently.
âSo do frogs,â I shoot back. âBut Iâm not about to let you bring a swamp home.â
âI knew youâd draw the line somewhere,â Agatha says under her breath, her voice low and smug with amusement, just for me. She doesnât even need to look up from Ellaâs braid to land the hit, but she does, of course. Just a flick of her blue eyes, a curl of her lip, and bam⌠my insides do that annoying flippy thing.
Even after all these years and two children, she still manages to make me feel like Iâm about to spontaneously combust with one look.
I give her the kind of glare that has no real heat behind it. She knows. She always knows.
Meanwhile, the kids are still listing off creatures like theyâre conjuring Noahâs Ark, but with more questionable judgment and fewer rules.
âA parrot!â
âA guinea pigâ
âA turtle!â
âOooh! A pigmy goat!â
Finally, Agatha claps her hands together, making Nicki and Ella jump.
âAlright,â she says. âNew rule. If you both go upstairs and clean your rooms⌠properly, no stuffing things into the closet and calling it âtidyâ, then maybe, weâll go to the pet store.â
Cue the stampede.
Nickiâs halfway up the stairs before Agatha finishes the sentence, and Ellaâs already shouting âIâm gonna need a box!â for reasons I just know, I donât want to understand. I listen as doors slam and the sound of frantic cleaning erupts upstairs like a domestic hurricane.
I look at Agatha. âYouâre seriously considering this?â
She shrugs. âDepends on whatâs at the store. Maybe a rabbit. Maybe a two-headed snake.â
I raise a brow. âYou love messing with meâ.
Her lips curl into that familiar, wicked grin.
âOf course I do. Itâs the cornerstone of our marriage.â
I shake my head, but Iâm already smiling.
âRemind me why I married you again?â
Agatha leans in, her voice low and silky soft, all teasing warmth. âBecause I make life interesting⌠And... because I look good in leather.
I roll my eyes, though my heartâs already doing that annoying fluttering thing it does when she turns the charm up to eleven.Â
âYou do look good in leather.â
âMm.â She smirks. âI know.â
She rises from the floor with her usual grace before dropping down beside me on the sofa.
Closer than close.
Her thigh brushing mine, her perfume curling around me like a spell I never want broken. She leans in, slow and deliberate, her lips barely ghosting over mine, but just enough to set every nerve in my body on high alert. Her blue eyes flick up to meet mine, daring me to close the distance. To give in.
Iâm about toâŚ
When from upstairs, thereâs a loud crash, followed by the unmistakable sound of something tumbling, a brief moment of silence, and then Nicki yelling, âIâM OKAY!â in that way that means he is definitely not okay, but doesnât want us to check.
Agatha doesnât even flinch. She sighs like a woman preparing to surrender to fate, which, in a way, she is.
âAnd just like that,â she says, dramatically, âour peaceful moment dies a noisy death.â
I laugh and lean my head against her shoulder, breathing her in. âEnjoy the quiet while it lasts. In an hourâs time, weâll probably be driving home with a one-eyed chinchilla or a guinea pig named⌠I donât know. Little Wigglebutt.â
Agatha hums thoughtfully, her fingers tracing lazy, slow circles on my knee like sheâs painting some ancient sigil there. âLittle Wigglebutt would be a lovely name for a familiar.â
I groan, half-amused, half-resigned.
âThat wasnât meant to be encouragement⌠The kids just want a nice, normal pet. No familiars, no magic.â
She pulls a face like I just suggested we live without indoor plumbing.
âDefine ânormal,ââ she says, already deeply unimpressed.
âYou know. Something that doesnât glow. Or talk. Or vanish into thin air."
Agatha scoffs. âSo, a disappointment, then.â
âA hamster,â I say pointedly, âis not a disappointment. It is a small, manageable creature that fits in a cage."
âBut if the hamster happens to be a little⌠special, who are we to stifle its potential?â
I squint at her. âDefine special.â
She grins, blue eyes twinkling with mischief. âYouâll know it when you see it.â
And somehow, I know⌠I just know⌠weâre going to walk into that pet store and come out with something absolutely ridiculous.
                ***
The second we step into Westviewâs "Pet Emporium", I immediately begin questioning every decision thatâs led me to this moment.Â
Who knew it was so big in here? Endless aisles of glass tanks and cages, the smell of sawdust, hay, and something that was once alive and now very likely isnât hangs in the air. As well as the unmistakable sound of a parrot somewhere in the distance yelling something that should definitely not be repeated by a bird.
Ella darts off to a cage near the wall, gasping with wonder. âMommy look! A rat! He has whiskers!â Her voice is pure delight and zero hesitation.
Nicki veers in the opposite direction, heading straight for the Reptiles sign. I glance at Agatha, prepared to launch into a speech about boundaries, appropriate pet sizes, and definitely no tarantulas, but sheâs not looking at them.
Sheâs looking at me.
And then sheâs tugging gently on my hand, lacing her fingers through mine as she pulls me deeper into the store. Her grip warm, steady, and just a bit dangerous.
âYouâre up to something,â I murmur.
âIâm always up to something,â she replies, smiling over her shoulder. âTry to keep up.â
We round the corner into a quieter aisle, away from the chatter of other customers and the vague croaking of something amphibious. And thatâs when she stops...
In front of a glass enclosure, simple and unassuming, sits a small rabbit⌠white with soft brown and black spots dappling it's ears and back. Heâs got this sleepy, self-important look about him, like heâs judging the world but doing it politely.
Agatha crouches slightly, her expression softening in that rare way it does when something genuinely surprises her.
âHeâs got attitude,â she murmurs.
The rabbit looks up at her.
Then, like he knows exactly what heâs doing, he hops closer to the glass and sits, perfectly still, one back leg twitching ever so slightly.
She glances back at me, and I already know. Sheâs decided. Jesus, weâre getting a rabbit.
âKids!â she calls, her voice echoing just enough to send them skidding around the corner in under ten seconds.
Ella gasps. âHeâs so FLUFFY!â
Nicki drops into a squat, staring through the glass. âHe looks like he knows kung fu.â
The rabbit thumps one leg and then pauses, as if catching himself mid-showoff. I swear, he makes eye contact with me. Like he knows.
âWhat should we name him?â Agatha says casually, too casually.
Ella bounces on the balls of her feet. âCottonball?â
Nicki scrunches his nose. âNo, thatâs stupid, it needs to be something cooler.â
Agatha tilts her head thoughtfully, eyes still fixed on the rabbit. âWhat about⌠SeĂąor Scratchy?â
The kids lose their minds.
âYes!â
âPerfect!â
âHeâs definitely a SeĂąor!â
I blink. One second, we were browsing. Now weâre naming, celebrating⌠and practically drawing up a birth certificate.
I shake my head slowly, mouth open just enough to express the internal how the hell has this happened thatâs currently blaring in my brain. This was supposed to be a âjust lookingâ trip. A stall tactic. A test of responsibility.
And now?
I look down at the rabbit. Heâs watching me through the glass. Not in that vague, uninterested pet-store way⌠oh no. Heâs really looking at me. Like he knows. Like he saw straight through the sarcasm and resistance and picked me anyway.
His little nose twitches once. Then he sits taller.
I narrow my eyes at him. âWe are not bonding.â
His whiskers twitch like sure weâre not.
The next thing I know, weâre outside. The skyâs gone soft and overcast, and Iâm standing at the back of our car, loading in a ridiculous amount of hay, bedding, food pellets, chew toys, a rabbit-sized water dispenser, and something called a âburrow blankie.â
A freaking burrow blankieâŚ
I sigh, rearranging the stack of items so the bag of treats doesnât crush the box of pine shavings.
This is what my life has come tooâŚ
In the backseat, nestled in a pristine white carry box between Ella and Nicki, sits SeĂąor Scratchy himself; regal, composed, and completely unbothered by the chaos around him, like heâs always known he would be chauffeured away from a pet store by a loving, if mildly bewildered magical family.
Ella is softly singing a made-up song, something about bunnies, stars and jellybeans, her voice gentle and oddly on pitch. Nicki, bless his heart, is reading his comic book aloud to the rabbit, as he explains plot points like âthis guyâs a good guy, but he made some bad choices.â
And there sits SeĂąor Scratchy, thumping once, not out of fear⌠just to let us know heâs listening.
Agatha slips into the passenger seat beside me, the door closing with a solid thunk. She lets out a content sigh, tossing her sunglasses onto the dashboard like this is just another perfectly executed scheme.
Which knowing her, it probably is.
Without a word, she rests her hand gently on my thigh⌠warm, smooth, and annoyingly smug in its casual claim. Her thumb strokes slow circles through the denim of my jeans, a silent told you so wrapped in touch.
I glance over at her. âYou planned this.â
She smiles without looking at me, her blue eyes fixed on the road ahead.
âI nudged the universe.â
I snort. âYou nudged it off a cliff.â
Her smirk deepens. âAnd it landed in a soft pile of hay with a bunny named SeĂąor Scratchy. Youâre welcome.â
I shake my head, turning the key in the ignition.
âYou know,â I murmur, eyes on the road, âif that rabbit starts levitating or speaking Latin, youâre sleeping on the sofa.â
Agatha leans closer, lips brushing my ear. âIf he starts speaking Latin, Iâm training him to do your morning affirmations.â
I groan.
She laughs.
And SeĂąor Scratchy thumps once, as if to say: Good luck, Harknessâ. Youâre mine now.
                 ***
Later that night, the house is finally, quiet.
The kids are asleep, both of them spark out in their respective beds, sprawled in tangled piles of sheets and stuffed animals. Nicki zonked out mid-sentence while telling SeĂąor Scratchy about the superhero rabbit team he was going to invent. Whilst, Ella had tried to sneak the rabbit into her bed and got as far as pulling a blanket halfway over the carrier before giving in to sleep, her tiny fingers still curled around the edge.
And SeĂąor Scratchy?
Heâs not just surviving. Heâs thriving.
Heâs made himself at home with an unsettling speed, like heâs lived here his whole rabbit life. His new indoor enclosure is set up in the basementâŚjust for nighttime and quiet hours⌠complete with cozy bedding, food, a small plush carrot he's already flung with great force across the cage, and one spell Iâm told is just to keep the temperature stable. Iâm keeping an eye on that.
His outside hutch is on order. Agatha picked one that looked like a rustic French cottage and cost more than our first sofa.
And now, heâs curled contentedly in her lap like a tiny smug prince, his back leg twitching now and then, his eyes half-closed as she runs her fingers through the soft fur behind his ears.
Agatha is reclined across the couch, long legs stretched out, her bare feet resting on my lap. I absently rub my thumb across the top of her right one, slow, easy strokes. Itâs quiet, but itâs us quiet.Â
âHeâs smug,â I say, watching the rabbit twitch his nose with absolute self-assurance.Â
âNo, actually, his judgy and I donât trust him.â
âHeâs perfect,â Agatha murmurs, eyes still on him. âHeâs dignified.â
My hand slows on her foot. âYou mean you used magic.â
She grins, all teeth and mischief, but thereâs a softness underneath. âNope. That one was all him.â
I tilt my head, studying her. âYouâre telling me a regular, non-enchanted rabbit took one look at our family and thought, âYes, this semi-responsible, unhinged bunch is exactly where I should be?ââ
She shrugs, utterly unapologetic. âMaybe heâs a little unhinged too.â
I squeeze her foot affectionately, and she moves it off my lap, scooting closer with that deliberate slowness she knows drives me mad. With one hand, she gently lifts SeĂąor Scratchy and sets him on the cushion beside her, like heâs some kind of tiny, furry chaperone.
Then she leans in and kisses me.
Itâs soft at first. Familiar. Warm. But then her fingers curl into the hem of my shirt, and it deepens⌠her lips brushing mine just enough to send my pulse tripping over itself. God, she drives me crazy. But sheâs my crazy.
I reach for her jumper, curling my fingers in the navy fabric, pulling her closer with a breathless little laugh⌠and thatâs when we hear it.
Thump.
Agatha jerks back with a startled noise, somewhere between a yelp and a moan, as SeĂąor Scratchy leaps back into her lap, thumping dramatically before settling into a loaf, looking very pleased with himself.
I blink, stare at the rabbit, then up at Agatha, then back to the smug little fluffball.
âLook, buddy,â I say, pointing at him like Iâm negotiating with a very entitled roommate, âletâs get one thing straightâŚâ
He stares at me.
Unblinking.
Judgy.
I lower my voice. âYou may have claimed the kids, the blanket, and the best spot on the sofa, but when it comes to her?â I glance sideways at Agatha, who is biting back a laugh. âShe was mine first...so you can back off with."
SeĂąor Scratchy lifts one paw.
And thumps.
Once.
Agatha laughs, reaching for her glass of wine on the coffee table with a smirk.
âHe accepts your terms.â
I narrow my eyes at the rabbit. âIâm watching you, SeĂąor.â
He blinks slowly, utterly unimpressed.
Agatha leans her head on my shoulder, still laughing.
âYou know heâs going to end up sleeping on our bed at some point, right?â
I groan. âThis was supposed to be a normal pet.â
She kisses my neck, all honey and sin. âThereâs nothing normal about us, love.â
And honestly?
I wouldnât have it any other way.
Also on AO3 - Writtenwhiledreaming đ (Fourth chapter of No! You Canât Hex A Four-Year-Old).
#kathryn hahn#agatha all along#agatha harkness#agatha harkness x reader#agatha x reader#fanfiction#agatha x you#comfort#family chaos#fluff#family time#family fluff#senor scratchy#nicholas scratch#two moms#lgbtq#two moms two kids#ao3 writer#ao3 fanfic#wlw post#WLW#pets#cute pets#mom agatha#fem!reader
72 notes
¡
View notes
Text
(1.) Threads of Time.
SUMMARY: Ever since you arrived in the Night Court, you've avoided awkward confrontation and the thought of going out of your way to talk to Feyre. You've barely looked at her in an attempt to avoid facing the very thing you came here for. But finally, one evening, after a flight over the mountains with Balerion, you come face to face with the past and present you've been avoiding.
Or
After not seeing each other for over a decade, you and Feyre finally meet in the woods again, but nothing is the same, not even the two of you. You make an agreement to try to find a balance, and you fail miserably.
NOTE: (All together, we are going to ignore that this should have been published yesterday.) The plan is for there to be an episode every Thursday, until it is finished. So stay tuned for that.
We are skipping many dinners and political discussion meetings because I did not like them and in the end what you need to know about them is explained by the reader in her monologue.
As always, English is not my first language so sorry for spelling mistakes and mistakes of the type, any comment on it is welcome if it is respectful. I am always trying to get comfortable and improve my writing in this language.
I hope you like it, let me know in the comments your opinions. XOXO Ella
Memories/Thoughts in italics
Dragon Language in bold italics
Previus Part: (0.) PREFACE
AO3 / Story Masterlist
âThe past is never dead. It's not even past.â â William Faulkner.
The night in Velaris was as beautiful as it had been said to be during the endless negotiations with the Night Court's emissary, Morrigan, and in the secret meetings of your council regarding this visit.
The balcony you had ended up on after insomnia woke you before the sun came up was the size of a ballroom, and you suspected that was what it was used for due to the beautiful marble that decorated the floor. It had a view of the entire city, spreading below you in all directions.
Since you had arrived three days ago, it was the first time you could stop and admire the view that the House of Wind offered you of the city over which it loomed. Between uncomfortable meals, less-than-secret conversations, and discussions about the court's functioning, you had not had time. And you thought it had been for the best.
Upon your arrival at the house, you had been greeted by the High Lady and High Lord, with their court, as well as Morrigan, who, as the one in charge of the negotiations, was in charge of the introductions. Feyre had been perfectâthe perfect image of a ruler that is everything. But you had not seen her outside official meals and meetings. Your people, and you suspected that she stayed at the private residence by the river. It made sense, given the matter of the child. In the house with your court, there was Nesta with her husband, General Cassian, who owned the residence and had opened his home to you.
It did not escape your notice that the highest point in the city was ideal for you, because it did not allow you to move around too much without being noticed. It kept your dragons as far away from the city and its inhabitants as possible.
You'd seen more of Nesta than Feyre or her husband, Rhysand, which didn't bother you as much as Armin said it did; he must have given her the disrespect he claimed she represented in matters of politics. But Night Court politics were more lax than the mortal ones they were used to, so you told him to relax. Well, to do what Armin considered relaxing. You weren't going to ask for a miracle, either.
You found it amusing to see how the proud and seemingly shallow Nesta Archeron was married to and in love with a man like General Cassian. They were so opposite in the eyes of the world that it was fun to watch them interact. It even made you feel tender. Nesta had caught you staring a couple of times, and she had already told you several times to shut up, even when you hadn't said anything.
You had seen Elain the day you landed too; she had been fascinated by Dreamfyre, one of the dragons that had come to the Night Court with you, along with Caraxes and Balerion, your own mount.
You hadnât looked at Feyre much. Or at least, you hadnât looked at her normallyânot thinking much about how the interactions would be normal. You didnât want to make her uncomfortable either, and you knew there were things you couldnât control if you looked at her. Like the way it made you gasp at how she seemed to glow in her place in the world. She looked so comfortable and right where she was, and it led you to believe that you no longer had a place in her life, which led you to believe that was selfish.
And her husband could reportedly read minds, so you'd rather not think about her, out of respect for him. You didn't look at him much at first either, but it seemed like you'd be spending some quality time with him during meetings he wasnât going to.
The sun began to peek over the mountains as you finished your thoughts, and the lights in the city slowly faded as the city took in the morning light. You decided you needed to get out and quickly returned to your room in the house so you could change into your riding gear.
As you changed in your room, Balerion woke up in his sleeping spot in the mountains, which he had taken as his own for the first few days of your visit. You could feel the way he moved, the way his muscles stretched, and the way the earth shifted beneath his claws. Finally, the feeling of both of your bodies coordinating through the bond, until your breathing and the dragon's were coordinated as if they were one, washed over you. Filling you with a calm that nothing else in this life had ever given you. Your breath felt hot as you pulled the harnesses over your head to adjust them at your waist and hips, then hooked those to the harnesses on your thighs.
Balerion took flight in the mountains as you walked around the house to the highest point you could reach on foot and began to climb without any problem to the house's highest point. Balerion circled the house twice before he was close enough for you to jump into the void and land on his back, something you had done many times. You got hooked on the mix and took Balerion to fly over the city and then the sea for a good while. You enjoyed the feeling of flying together and allowing yourself to leave all worries on the ground for a while.
You wanted to fly back to the house for breakfast, but Balerion was feeling like heading out into the woods and mountains, so you let him wander around the outskirts of Velaris with you on his back as well.
âHavenât you played enough these days?â you asked the beast beneath you as he circled the sky in slow loops, indicating that he wanted you down there. He had probably smelled some prey in the mountains and couldnât wait to drop you off at the House of Wind. A growl, the equivalent of an eye-roll to humans, sounded through the bond. âIf I asked so nicely,â you scoffed, letting go of the reins of your mount and unhooking your harness from your saddle. You leaped off and landed in the woods surrounding the city, swooping down to the meadows that surrounded it. It was the first time Balerionâor any of your dragonsâhad seen mountains and forests of that immensity.
The three eldest, Vhagar, Balerion, and Meraxes, had been born in the lava of the volcanic islands. While these had a jungle surrounding the massive, steamy mountains, it was nowhere near a sight like Prythian and the Night Court. The rest of your dragons had already hatched by the time you reached the bay, so they knew only the burning desert and colorful cities. Dreamfyre, the youngest of the dragons you brought, was fascinated by the flowers and meadows surrounding the city. Balerion was obsessed with the mountains and the fighters he could take there. And Caraxes, the middle one, had a fascination with flying over the sea and perching on the rocky outcrops of the hillsides a few miles from the city. He wouldnât go into the sea, but he fought the waves that rushed toward him when the tide came in.
Balerion's roar as he charged forward and the ground shaking at his energetic landing further up the mountain only made you laugh as you descended the mountain and admired the surrounding forest. You made it down a couple of meters when you heard a pair of footsteps in the forest and stopped dead in your tracks.
You had known these footsteps for years.
You walked through the forest, following the small, noisy footsteps. They were where you had been told they would be, and you approached, making noise so she would notice you, but you soon realized that the girl's awareness was not yet trained enough. You should have made more noise, but now it didn't matter. You would scare her one way or another because, standing a few meters behind her, young Feyre hadn't noticed you were there.
Something twisted deep inside you. If you were a man, and you had bad intentions, she wouldn't have noticed until it was too late. The hunters in the area were mostly good husbands and sons, good hunting partners to go out with from time to time, too.
But you can never know someone well enough, especially a man.
You saw a branch on the snowy ground and stepped on it, making a noise that would cause the girl to notice, with the file raised. At least she had good reflexes, you thought.
âHey,â you greeted her with a smile, the same one you used to give Rue when you wanted to encourage her to do something new. âYou are being too loud. You aren't going to find anything being so noisy.â
You approached the area where the footsteps were sounding, and with the silence that had characterized years of habit, you silently came to stand behind the footsteps that advanced with a predatory rhythm on the ground. They stopped dead a few seconds before she entered your vision.
The image was strangely familiar.
There stood Feyre, bow in hand and arrow on the string. She was watching a fully grown deer eating the grass a few feet away, visible between the trees. But she wasn't ready for the shot. You didn't understand why she wouldn't get a better angle to kill such a large animal. Her feet werenât positioned for the shot or the possible chase. The string wasnât stretched, nor was the bow raised to aim. If she moved too much now, she could make noise on the ground, and sheâd miss the shot.
She wasnât really looking to hunt that animal, you realized.
You could have turned around and left the place as quietly as you came. Feyre wouldnât notice, as she hadnât noticed you were so close, letting the opportunity slip away and going back to ignoring the moment until there was no other option. But you were here just for this, so you let habit take over.
âAre you planning on waiting for the deer to walk to the arrow on its own, Fey?â you asked, loud enough to send the deer running.
If she wasnât ready to shoot when you found her, she was now. Feyre had turned fully and nearly fired her arrow at the sound of your voice, but you didnât even blink and just let your gazes meet. With the hearing of a High Fae, Feyre must have grown unaccustomed to being surprised.
âFey,â you called, and the rabbits that were just a few feet away from Feyre ran away in terror at the noise, returning to their hidden cave underground and easily avoiding the fired arrow.
âStop scaring me,â the aforementioned begged irritably, her youthful and elegant voice echoing through the woods, probably scaring any other animals that might have been in the area.
âStop being so mean and thinking so much, Fey,â you recommended with a mocking smile. âItâs not a good combination for a hunter.â
âSo she can be loud or dubious? But not at the same time?â she asked, mocking your logic.
âYou have a bow and arrow; if you want to hunt loudly, you simply train your hands and eyes to be able to reach greater distances,â you explained softly as you crouched down beside her and pulled a wild blackberry from your pocket. Feyre leaned in but gently moved her chin out of your reach. âAnd if you want to hesitate, you can let nature decide for you.â
You left the innocent-looking blackberries a few feet away from you, and both of you went off to continue your hunt. That day, when you walked down the road back to the house, a rabbit lay dead with blackberries in its mouth, with no physical wounds to be seen. Nature had decided.
âGood to know you still know how to draw a bow. For a second there, I thought you didnât remember how I saw you there.â You turned to look at her, approaching her, not offended by the arrow pointed at your face.
You stood a meter away from her and looked into her eyes as she slowly lowered her bow, coming out of the fight instinct. You heard her subtly sniffing the air for any trace of a non-human scent on you, the same way Morrigan had when you had done the same to her once when she visited the bay as an emissary during negotiations. But like Morrigan, Feyre wouldnât find anything amiss, and you wished you had an explanation to give her, but you barely knew more than she did about what you were these days.
âYou ruined my dinner,â Feyre said matter-of-factly, to which you smiled knowingly and simply crouched down, grabbing a rock from the ground. You heard Feyre shift her feet out of habit.
It was like the world had suddenly lost all sense of time, as the present bled into your past. When you threw the rock at the tree, causing a group of hidden birds to fly away, and Feyre killed two of them with a single arrow, it felt like nothing had changed. Even though neither of you was even the same species you were when you used that trick.
A silence formed between the two of you and the forest, with only the abrupt sound of birds falling to the ground echoing around the area before silence returned. She wasnât sure if she was expecting you to leave or if she just didnât know what to say about the sense of time running out around the two of you. It was all the forestâs fault.
âIâm sorry about Rue,â was the first thing she said to you directly after all these years.
The forest moved naturally as you and Feyre each held Rueâs hand while venturing out on the little girlâs first expedition. At ten years old, Rue was two years younger than Feyre, and she seemed excited to teach someone else as you had done with her. The fact that she was teaching your little sister felt like a full circle for herâa way of repaying you for your teachings.
Watching her crouch beside a trail in the dirt, diligently explaining how to follow it and how much time had passed since the animal had gone by, you realized that you could never tell her the truth about your teachings.
âLook, Rue,â Feyre whispered lovingly as she pointed to where the trail ended, at the door of a cave where the rabbits lived. âWe need to set the traps here, near the cave. Not too close so that they leave and create a new entrance, but in the area where theyâll take a path in search of food. Look over here.â
Feyre led Rue, who was watching her intently, by the hand through the area. You didn't interrupt her lesson.
When you learned that Nesta and Elain were alive, despite everything they had been through, you found envy in your heart.
Rue had been safe, barely managing to buy her freedom from the brothel where she had been sold, without ever having someone lay a hand on her, thanks to your uncomplaining work. Nesta and Elain had been in the middle of a war, turned into beings they didnât understand, fighting with their own identity and caught in the crosshairs of many enemies.
The odds had been on Rueâs side, not Nestaâs or Elainâs. You should have felt something about the fact that the sisters had survived against those odds, while she had died in a situation that hadnât even been targeted.
But you quickly realized, with sadness, that you were only relieved the Archeron sisters had beaten the oddsâall three of them together and against all logic. The absence of your sister weighed on your heart like a stone sewn into it, tugging at the stitches, opening unexpectedly at the thought of something she would have liked or moments she would have enjoyed seeing.
Never fully healed, but never truly as raw as the moment she bled out in your arms. You wanted to say something, but a lump formed in your throat, and you realized you didnât really have anything to say to that. All you could manage was to acknowledge that it was what it wasâand you meant it deeply, too.
That always drew looks from people you didnât like, and you didnât want to, nor could you, allow Feyre to see you that way now.
âI hope youâve learned to cook with seasonings over the years, Fey,â you said, moving a little closer to her and pointing at the dead birds a few meters away. âBecause wild geese require skill so they donât turn out dry on the grill.â
Feyre grimaced as she looked at the fallen animals. She quickly concluded that, first, she didnât need the meat since she didnât hunt for food anymoreâshe just went out shoppingâand second, she lacked the skills to cook them even if she wanted to, judging by the face she made while staring at the dead birds.
There was a time when such a hunt would have been a relief, providing a weekâs worth of food for both families. The weight of the present lingered between you both more than youâd like.
âWhat are you doing out here so early?â Feyre finally asked, trying to spark a conversation and shake off the awkwardness. You realized the one stuck in the past was you, not her, so of course she wanted to escape the memories that were creeping into the moment. âI thought youâd be sleeping in, given the late meetings your court had.â
As you walked downhill asymptotically, pacing yourself to avoid getting too close, you thought about what she might have said if you did approach: We know what you are doing; We are in the house, and we are watching you.
But you and your council had anticipated that. There were magical barriers you couldnât defend against. Still, you knew what not to say, simply assuming that the shadowsinger would pass his information along to his superiors one way or another. Communication, in your humble opinion, was much easier that way.
âIâve found sleep less necessary than usual these days,â you commented as you passed her. âAnd if I didnât take Balerion out for a ride, heâd start getting fussy and end up landing on the house just to annoy me. Itâs a very nice building, and I fear Nesta would poison me for dinner if even one brick of her house moved because of my dragon.â
You heard Feyre moving through the forest, but you resisted the urge to turn around and look. You allowed yourself to walk slowly, telling yourself to watch for uneven ground. Feyre joined you silently, the birds tied around her neck, with her quiver of arrows resting on her back.
âPersonally, I like to keep my quiver on my hip,â you pointed out as you adjusted yours in its place, hanging below the bone on your left side. âItâs easier to draw several arrows at once that way. With my eye, itâs sometimes necessary before I get a prey to fall.â
Feyre nodded, looking at the left pupil that dripped down onto your iris. She had noticed the way you turned your head to the left over the days, so she had gotten used to walking on that side every day.
âBalerion?â Feyreâs question set off a roar that echoed into the distance. She looked in the exact direction of where your beast was in the mountains, and with her hearing so precise, she would surely create a beeline to it if she wanted to.
âHeâs a bit of a diva,â you explained as you began to walk down the mountain.
In the pace of the walk, you naturally ended up half a step ahead of Feyre, with her to your leftâthe same formation you used when walking in the woods to hunt. Your right eye was not only a genetic anomaly, but it was also a cause of vision loss on that side. You had never known how that drop had gotten there. Your mother had once told you that you were born with it. Your father had once coldly told you that it had come to you by accident.
Now both of your eyes could see perfectlyâboth of them. The fire and the lava had healed them the same way they had healed any scars or pains on your body. But you didn't say anything about it.
At the foot of the mountain, at the edge of town, was a clearing of green grasses and small white mountain flowers growing in random places. You and Feyre walked in silence; you wished you had something to say, but anything felt wrong. When you stopped, you waited for her to keep walking, assuming she didn't want to either; she had nothing to say.
As you began to walk across the grass and passed the first patch of flowers in your path, Balerion flew over the area, casting a shadow that made it seem like night had covered the hillside. Feyre looked up to see him pass. Your feet settled on the ground, ready for the tremor that came as the dragon landed dangerously close to your position, but Feyre stumbled enough that she had to instinctively grab onto your arm.
When the earth stopped shaking and Balerion settled back on the ground, Feyre was still clinging to your arm. You could understand why. You were the odd one out in this situation, smiling at the beast in front of you like it was a puppy barking at your arrival at the house because it brought a new friend.
âRelax, Balerion,â you demanded, using the language of dragons, making sure he understood and heard what you were saying, still not approaching the part of the dragon that was raised in front of you. âYou are like a child!!â
The dragon's breath washed over both of you, and you pulled Feyre's arm so she was behind you. The color radiating from Balerion's breath was always bright; sometimes it could burn the grass he breathed on when he took naps, and sometimes it was like a summer breeze.
You never knew what would happen, and you didn't know how Feyre would react to the worst options. You knew it wouldn't affect you, so the instinct to protect led you to act before thinking. You immediately felt uncomfortable with your actions. You were out of place, you shouldn't have done that, you thought to yourself.
You let go of her hand and walked toward the dragon's snout; his jaw was higher than yours, but Balerion lowered his head so you could caress his nose. You took a deep breath, resting your forehead against the tip of his nose, and he imitated you naturally.
The way Balerion moved under your hands and the sound of their coordinated breathing left you baffled by the world for a few seconds. You didn't notice when Feyre relaxed into place and sighed heavily.
âI donât know what to say,â Feyre confessed from behind you. You lifted your head from where your forehead was resting against Balerion, but you didnât look at her. âIt feels like I donât know you, but I know I do, and I want to know everything about whyâI donât know how to ask without feeling like Iâm invading someoneâs life and that I have no right to want to know when you were alone.â
Silence.
âWe both live what we have to live, Fey,â you said, caressing the scales on the dragonâs nose, looking at the shape your sunlit hand made against Balerionâs blackness, which seemed to absorb the surrounding light. âYou have to believe that we are both where we should be now, and that will not change.â
Silence.
âThe past doesnât change either,â Feyre said, whispering your name at the end, the same way she used to call you when you were both young.
She was right; they both are who they are now, but they had also once been what they had been, neither canceling out the other despite the feeling that filled you these days. Sometimes you wished one would undo the other, that the past would be enough to win over the present. Or that the present would wipe out the past. But it didnât work that way. Maybe, just maybe, you might be able to accept the mix, to lose nothing and have everything.
Could you do it?
Yes, you could try.
âHe wants to know who you are.â It wasnât a lie; Balerion really was like a puppy wanting to meet a new friend; he probably sensed through you what Feyre meant. But you were desperately changing the subject with them.
âLooks like he wants to eat me or you.â Feyre stared blankly at Balerion from her spot, bowing over the man, dead birds still in her hand.
âHe always looks like that; he just has a problem with not knowing when to stop eating.â The joke caused an irritated growl from the dragon, who blew to ruffle your hair and playfully tease you. âItâs the truth.â
Balerion sat his butt down on the grass with a slam, agreeing to change position so that his new friend could get closer, thus making his form smaller in front of both of them. This was an attempt to make himself less intimidating, you assumed.
âWould you like to introduce yourself?â you asked Feyre, and she saw that for what it was: an attempt to not want to ignore the past or the present, an attempt to find a balance between the two without what they were and what they are or will be preventing them from knowing who the other is now. And she nodded slightly.
You motioned for him to put down the birds, bows, and arrows on the ground. He walked calmly and steadily up to where you were standing in front of Balerion's enormous head. Balerion moved closer in excitement, and you pushed him back into position immediately by pulling on one of the tusks protruding from between his fangs, while Fey waited for you to signal him to come closer.
âGive me your hand,â you asked when she was at your side. Feyre gave you her right hand. You placed her hand on the scales and let it sit there for a moment, letting the tension of the moment pass. When you felt her body realize there was no danger and her fingers moved only over the scales, you let go of her hand and allowed her to pet the dragon herself. âSee, heâs a very big pup.â
âA fire-breathing one,â Feyre joked back, Balerion snuggling under her hand like a kitten, causing you to roll your eyes at his attitude. Heâs not all that gentle and obedient when it comes to dealing with younger dragons. âHeâs quite beautiful for such a dangerous animal,â Feyre commented as she stroked the scales with both hands and felt the heat of the fire running beneath Balerionâs scales. You smiled at the sight.
âYou should see it at night, in the moonlight. When he flies through the sky, it looks like he has stars and can camouflage himself perfectly. He disappears from view if you are underneath him,â you explained, proud of Balerion and how he had grown from a rock in the volcanoes to the enormous beast he was now.
A glint on Feyre's hands caught your attention. Her wedding ring, a jewel that sparkled in the sun, reflected in your eyes as if it wanted to purposely annoy you more than its meaning could.
âIt must be quite a sight,â Feyre commented, and your frown changed before she saw your face as she turned to ask you more questions about Balerion.
To your chagrin, you quickly realized that the plan for acceptance and balance you had outlined with Feyre that day was far too ambitious for your circumstances.
It all started the next morning. It was time to visit the Illyrian Mountains. Armin, as your general, and Luka, your secretary and master spy, refused to let you go alone, despite your insistence. It wouldn't make any difference if they tried to kill you, whether they were there or not, but you still gave in, in the end, for their peace of mind. Rhysand, Morrigan, and Azriel were your guides on that occasion.
You figured Cassian was staying in town because the dragons were supposed to be staying there, too. Though that must have meant Feyreâs court believed the Illyrians would be able to handle several dragons at once if need be, which you found amusing, both because it sounded like something Cassian would do and because it also meant they hadnât decided yet how much control you had over the beasts.
It was even funnier when the three of them appeared flying over the camp hours after you arrived, where you had to explain that it was difficult to tell them to stay far away from you. Dragons are protective beasts, and you were their mother, after all.
Cassian joined you not long after. He was the punchline in your statuses, and Armin had to hit you to stop you from laughing.
Spending time with Rhysand was torture. You wanted to hate the bastard.
Would that be the most logical thing to do, right?
You wanted Feyre, and he had her; hate should have been the healthiest way out of everything. But you didn't. You severely suspected he was perfect. Not because he didn't have flaws. No, you'd heard plenty of those flaws from Luka. But you also knew what he'd done, which was more than you should know.
When Luka, with his tattooed face, ink-blackened hands, and raspy voice, had offered the most drastic way out for information, you had refused his sacrifice. But ultimately, you knew there was information about the High Fae that no information network you could muster would get from them without them noticing. You needed the tactical information if you were going to move forward with negotiations and visits for a potential deal, and you desperately wanted to follow through.
So you ended up giving in, knowing that it was the only way to overcome the Shadow Singer, or at least level the playing field as much as possible in your favor.
You had offered to make the sacrifice, but he had refused, as there was no telling what your blood might do to the process, and so now Luka had no ring finger on his left hand. âI donât plan on listening to wedding tales for myself. So I canât do anything but grip my daggers, and I can use my other hand for that until I get used to it,â Luka had told you.
The ritual gave you the information you knew you needed, even if you didn't know you needed it or that you needed it at some point. For more precise information, more sacrifice was needed, and you wouldn't let your friend sacrifice a full hand for you, even though he had been more than willing until you sternly ordered him not to.
The information you had been given was indeed what you required. Your council needed to know how trustworthy the Night Court was and what they might find there if they went. That they had received, and perhaps all too effectively.
Rhysand played the annoying idiot role well enough, but you had the information to see through him in a way you hadn't expected to be able to. You weren't sure if it was his love for his people or his loyalty to Feyre, but you couldn't find it in yourself to hate him. You respected him in a way that wasn't just out of fear, but because he seemed to be where many (including you) would want him to be and not waste the chance (like others).
And it only made everything more difficult because the trip to the mountains confirmed the information about the Illyrian armies you had thanks to Luka's missing finger. You returned to the House of Wind on Balerion to ensure that you got the dragons out of the mountains as quickly as possible, as the few days you were there caused nervousness among the locals. You definitely wouldn't be going on vacation to the mountains at the invitation of anyone from the area anytime soon.
âAnd?â Mayhem, your lady-in-waiting and bodyguard, asked. You glanced at her through the mirror, and it answered the question sufficiently. You silently wondered if Azriel and his shadows had already realized that they werenât communicating, as if they already knew what they should know and what they shouldnât.
You still didn't understand how you would manage the balance if the path remained as marked as it had been since before you left the Bay. The next stop would be the Court of Nightmares, so you could see the other part of the court's military forces.
You found yourself standing on the same balcony, looking up at the darkening sky the night after your arrival from the mountains.
âHello,â Feyre greeted, appearing in the doorway. The two courts were supposed to be dining together that nightâsome sort of political dinner, you supposed. You waved back, leaning over the balcony railing, looking down. She leaned against you, and you shifted in place to put some distance between you, even if it was just a few inches. âHow were the mountains?â
âVery windy,â you commented, sighing heavily, âand it seems the locals didnât like me very much. Iâm still not sure if it was my lack of a penis or my extra dragons. A mystery indeed.â You scoffed, and Feyre laughed in response.
âDevlon is a delight to be around, no doubt about it,â Feyre explained as she turned to sit on the edge and looked at you for a moment in silence, as she often did when she wanted to tell you to stop thinking. âI hope you still enjoyed the beauty of the mountains.â
âI did,â you admitted, glancing at her briefly and pointing at Balerion in the distance with a smile. âAnd Balerion seems to want to take up residence in those sacred mountains of yours. He says it has good hunting, which is a guarantee of moving by their standards, but I donât think heâd be very welcome.â
âI donât think they could do much about that, could they?â Feyre seemed amused at the idea of the massive dragon you called a pup taking up residence in Ramiel and no one being able to stop it, the same way she imagined you taking the bay. Her imagination wasnât close to the truth, but they didnât know, nor would they be told anytime soon.
âThe wedding,â you pointed at her ring, shining in the sunset, looking at it instead of her face, afraid something would betray you. âAnd the birth.â
âThank you,â Feyre whispered sincerely and looked at the ring on her finger fondly, as if remembering her happiness and being happy about it. You moved your gaze to the horizon again.
âI hope he was and is chubby.â You wished for him, remembering the words that adults in your town exchanged when a baby was born alive in one of the families. The memory made Feyre smile honestly.
âYeah, I guess thatâs consistent,â Feyre whispered, and you nearly rolled your eyes as the scent of expensive cologne hit your nose before you looked at the man in question.
âYour husband has nosy tendencies,â you blurted out before you could control yourself, crossing your arms. Feyre let out a laugh at the lack of malice in your voice.
âA little,â she admitted, looking over at where Rhysand stood, his expression feigned offense.
âAnd I wanted to tell him that the food is ready, but I ended up being insulted,â he complained, approaching Feyre. And before he could reach her, you were already on your way to the door. âI thought we were all friends.â
Rhysand stood in his way as if expecting you to confront him and share a mocking fight, but you simply muttered and continued on your way, not even looking at him, running away from the situation as if you werenât even aware of the fire.
âSomething like that.â
The balance slipped from your grasp as if you were trying to hold onto seawater in a storm, and it cruelly hit your face during your visit to the Court of Nightmares. You sat in an elegant chair in front of an elegant table, with your boots on the polished marble floor, so polished it was like a mirror. A high-faced fae stared at you in disgust from her spot directly in front of you. You didnât know if it was your presence or your casual attire (your usual riding clothes) that bothered her. You suspected it was a mix of both.
Rhysand asked for updates on the court and didnât explain who you were or what you were doing there. He just allowed you to sit and listen. The fae whose name was Keir was the ruler of this side of the court on behalf of Rhysand and Feyre. Keir answered Rhysandâs demands, not taking his eyes off the way your boot was thrown over the edge of the table and into his line of vision because of the way you had crossed your legs. You had only made sure he had that angle of vision, much to his irritation.
Azriel was leaning against a wall not far from where Rhysand was sitting, and he seemed as entertained by Keir's irritation as you were, though it was less subtle.
For some reason, you felt the comment coming. Ever since youâd taken over the bay, it always got through to some people, and youâd learned to feel almost like you were an oracle when the need to point fingers got the better of people. You picked up the wine glass on the table, and the single sip you took while Keir was talking about what you knew about court caused him to grimace in disgust.
âIs our finest wine of the season not enough for our mortal guests?â Keir asked, his tone making it clear where he had changed the word he wanted to use to one that wouldnât get him into trouble. But he spat out the word "mortal" with such abruptness that it felt just as insulting in some way. Now that was a skill, you thought with amusement.
âIs this the best there is here?â you asked, genuinely concerned about the quality of the spirits here. âI guess you canât expect much from a vintage made in stone and darkness.â
âThe whiskey is more passable,â Rhysand commented in amusement. You let out a murmur and looked at him skeptically.
âWe have better wines in the Bay, and itâs a desert!â you pointed out indignantly.
The floor is a mirror; the wine should be just as luxurious; it was a huge contradiction in your opinion. You wondered when else that place was just part of a facade for the rotten and bitter beneath.
âThat is true,â Keir said again, looking and speaking with undisguised disgust now. You looked at him in response. âThe Aspiring Whore of the Slaves sits with the Night Court this moon.â
You smiled. There it was, the comment.
âWell, Iâm retired as a courtesan. And I use the term 'courtesan' because if I had been just a prostitute, I would have been cheaper,â you commented. You settled back against the back of the chair to move your boot in front of him again, annoyed as much as you could.
âYouâd think a courtesan would be better educated,â Keir spat.
âYou wouldnât know, with the quality of wine you drink. You couldnât pay me dead,â you explained simply. It was true that, at your peak in the market, you had been one of the highest-paid in the Pirate Islands. It wasnât something you were bragging about; it was a fact. You knew what you had been and what you were. That idiot couldnât use it against you. You had learned that long ago. âAnd in my view, I have tasted fine wines in the Night Court, mostly in the restaurants of Velaris. I assume you havenât had that opportunity, given their low standards.â
A bitter but malicious smile formed on Keirâs face, and there you knew. The idiot.
âI havenât had the honor yet, but soon, I hope.â The arrogant idiot. If only heâd kept quiet. Or maybe you could have, but you needed the information.
You dined with your court privately that night. Nesta and Cassian were gone, but you wouldnât let a word slip out of place because you knew that didnât mean you werenât being heard.
âWas the visit as we expected?â Luka asked casually as he figured out how to hold the fork with his missing finger, trying out positions and attempting to poke his potatoes, slowly figuring out how to best use it.
âYes,â you said in a tone that ended the conversation before it even began. You downed your entire glass of wine (the same one you bragged about that afternoon in the Court of Nightmares) in one go. You quickly wiped the little that escaped your lips with the napkin on the table.
Everyone at the table knew what it meant. There would be no alliance because the Night Court had not yet recovered from the Hybern War.
Luka's sacrifice had not only shown the truth of Rhysand and his Inner Circle's character; it had also laid bare the results of the wars and circumstances that had wronged the Night Court.
With Amarantha ruling for sixty years, leaving Rhysand trapped without the ability to control his queen, the Illyrians had grown too accustomed to freedom, not only resisting the High Lord's ancient rules but the laws as well. They had gone to war through gritted teeth, but more for the chance at glory, and had been slaughtered in the thousands at a time. Many believed Rhysand had driven many to their deaths, knowing they had no chance, and though death in war was noble in the culture, the grudge of those who hadn't died still smoldered. To top it off, Nesta and her Valkyries had been spit in their faces, for they surely hadn't expected her to survive as she did.
To add Keir's forces to his troops, a deal had been made, one that the appointee himself had confirmed had not yet been paid.
The rest of the war with Hybern wasn't enough to get you back into battle, something you needed them to do if you signed that treaty. It was sooner rather than later because you had fired the first arrow when you declare yourself queen of all mortal lands. The queens of the continent were quick to respond with their own declaration or action, which wouldn't be long in coming, and it was only uphill from there.
She would be flying with Balerion into battle before the year was out, something he had seen coming. And the Night Court could not offer you the troops you required even if they now intended to help you, and you could not walk into battle with one of the Inner Circle as your weapon. They would tear apart any mortal army that crossed them, and you were not going to rule over ashes other than those of your own making.
What security would it give to the people who would be your subjects, who feared invasion because of the lack of a wall, if you won their lands with the direct help of those they saw as enemies?
There would be no balance, no matter how much you held on or wanted to put on or take off the scale. The reason you were there was nonexistent, and that left anything else you built on top of it in the dust.
You knew that. But you had still come. You had come anyway, knowing the possibilities, and you knew it would break your heart one way or another. It was a reality now, and it didn't feel any better even though you saw it coming.
Next Part: (2.) EMBRACING ILLUSIONS
TAG LIST: @pinksmellslikelove @saltedcoffeescotch @raisam @asweetblueberry2 @kabekusa @throneofsapphics @makayla2036789 @jojodojo02
#acotar x reader#acotar fanfiction#feyre archeron x reader#rhysand x reader#feysand x reader#poly!feysand x reader#feyre archeron#rhysand#acotar fic#feysand#friends to lovers#strangers to lovers#second chance love#fated mates#mates#dragons
100 notes
¡
View notes
Note
UMMM YES I'M INTERESTED IN HOW THEY'RE DOING???
Oops sorry for yelling
My love, you can and should yell at me for taking so long to answer you 𫣠I donât know how you bear with me. But Iâm not complaining that you do đ§Ą
The question was, how are PTMYâs Frankie and Gabrielle doing. First, can you believe itâs been 10 years, sort of, since PTMY takes place in 2015? And today is Frankieâs 50th birthday đĽłđĽłđĽł So not a bad day to answer you, after all!
Iâm afraid the following will only reveal the extent and depth of my delulu where these two are concerned.
A lot happened in those ten years, and also not much. Time passed and they all went about their lives.
Yovanna went back to school to finish what she had started back home before moving to the US with Santi, and became a legal adviser. On the day she graduated, Santi proposed. Classic Pope. Their wedding was a lovely day, just like them, casual and warm and love everywhere. A couple of years later, they had a son, Joachin. Sweet and sensible, the spitting image of his father. The kid is obsessed with music. He'll be a great musician one day, you can mark my word.
Will, too, got married. Remember Clare, his neighbor? Now this was what you might call a big wedding, and also the first time Gabrielle saw Benny after the âlate nightâ incident. Awkward. Maybe even more so because Benny brought two plus ones? Anyway, he didnât leave the party with any of them, because he ran into Clareâs cousin, Nicola, and the two have been âcasually datingâ ever since (theyâre stupid in love). Nicola even managed to have Benny quit the fighting (to everyoneâs relief). He trains kids, now. Often, Frankie will pick up a six-pack and stop by the gym where he works and they'll hang out past closing time, just like they used to, you know, before.
Will and Clare had twin daughters, Ella and Carmel. Ben and Gabrielle are Ellaâs godparents. Being an atheist, Gabrielle tried to protest, but Will assured her it was mostly a way of making her an official family member (there was a lot of crying, it was a joyful snotty mess). Those kids are... well, I hate to say spoiled when talking about kids because I don't believe you can love a kid too much. But those two peanuts are SPOILED ROTTEN. Good for them.
As for Izzy, sheâs still single. Itâs fine. She doesnât travel as much as she used to. It's fine, too. Sheâs still a freelancer, but sheâs made enough money that she can be picky with what job she takes on. Five years ago, she bought an apartment in Buenos Aires and she spends the (New York) winter months over there. Frankie had gotten used to having his sister nearby, and he misses her a lot. And yet, she still hasnât managed to convince him to come down and visit. But Gabrielle is working on it.
Rosie went back to med school and successfully graduated. Now she works (her ass off, she doesnât know how to do it any different) for a non-profit that provides medical and legal assistance to undocumented women. She finally hired someone to come once a week to clean and tidy up the house. Oh, and sheâs currently having a torrid affair with the very hot (younger) guy who cleaned her gutters last fall, no pun intended, donât tell anyone.
Iâm very happy to report that Dolores is doing a-okay. She still runs her vintage store in St Mark's, which is a little miracle, given how the rent has increased, and sheâs dating a very handsome and wealthy gentlemen. The poor man is completely wrapped around her little finger. She sure knows what sheâs doing. Sheâll be alright. I love her.
Sadly, though, Suzanne lost her partner to breast cancer. She stepped down from the book store, and Gabrielle now pretty much runs it on her own. She made a few changes through the years, and the book store is now specialized in childrenâs literature and graphic novels. She developed regular events (like drag queens reading kids' books centered on difference every second Saturday of the month) and the store acquired a great reputation. Sheâs been able to hire another employee, and she no longer works on Saturdays (a French girl's ultimate goal, not working on weekends).
She still meets with Rosie every Tuesday evening, rain or shine.
Frankie found a good position as a flight instructor, something much closer to their home, so he doesnât have to spend half his day in his truck on a never-ending commute. Heâs got a good schedule, a good insurance, and most importantly, his coworkers' respect.
They are disgustingly happy, with their soft love and their rough sex and their many minute rituals. Gabrielle makes coffee in the morning, while Frankie packs her lunch. Every night before bed, he braids her hair. On Saturdays, they watch SNL. Sunday mornings are for pancakes, Sunday nights are for movies. Every summer, they travel to Europe for a week, and once a month, they drive to upstate New York, where they spend the weekend in a little cabin they bought there with Izzy.
And they have a secret. They eloped. It started as a joke, but Frankie kept talking about it, preferably in moments when he knew she couldnât counter, like during sex. The idea kept growing inside his head, another way to protect her, another way to keep her safe. She tried resisting, she put up a good fight, but in the end, she relented. Not like she can refuse him anything...
They didnât tell anyone. Just ran off and did it. Afterward, Frankie told his sister and Gabrielle told Rosie (both were pissed but not surprised). No one else knows about it. Will suspects something, of course, but heâs letting them have this one. For now.
They donât have rings. Gabrielle still goes by Tourneur. But she wears a little gold locket with a lock of Frankieâs curls clasped inside it. The chain is sealed around her neck.
Sometimes, when theyâre alone at home, he stops whatever it is he's doing and comes to stand in front of her. Draws her flush into the solid wall of his chest. His arms wrapped around her, he lowers his lips to the shell of her ear, and in his low husk, he says, my wife. She rolls her eyes, pulls a face, but it makes everything inside her buzz and sparkle. The way he beams with pride. The way his voice rumbles. She burrows into him, her face in that place between his jaw and collarbone where fear and pain can't find her, where she's home, safely tucked away from the rest of the world behind the orange curtains.
Those years of domestic bliss still havenât outnumbered the harrowing ones they spent apart, searching for each other, caught up in their loss and trapped in their loneliness. Those years are lost forever. They never talked about it, but the day the balance will tip will be a special kind of victory for Mr and Mrs Morales.
đ§Ą
#Ily Lua#I hope you like it. I should have waited to feel better to write this. But I wanted to post on his bday.#anyway this is ALL FOR YOU whatever it is lol#pleased to meet you#ptmy#ptmy 10 years later#the pilotâ˘ď¸#frankie morales#francisco catfish morales#triple frontier#triple frontier fanfiction#frankie morales x ofc#Frankie & Gabrielle
33 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Constant Repeat | Part 19
Summary: Having worked at Focus Creeps for a year, Ella knows that as a production assistant and part of the crew, thereâs one important rule: donât interact with the talent unless itâs needed. But once she meets Arctic Monkeys, and the recording of the music videos for their upcoming fourth studio album starts, the band seem to become her exception. Not only because they treat her more like a friend than just someone else theyâre working with but when Alex continuously makes her blush with his flirting, so enthralled by her that he forgets heâs got a girlfriend, Ella finds herself growing closer to him. As videos are filmed, wrapped and edited, the friendship lines become blurry. Situations unfold, secrets are told and others are kept under lock and key, but how long can Alex and Ella endure being stuck in each otherâs minds on constant repeat.
Word Count: 28k
Story Warnings: Throughout this series there will be suggestive talk, jealousy, cheating, alcohol and drug use, angst, smut.
A/N: You lot deserve a medal, perhaps a couple awards for all your patience. Thank you for sticking by, being so supportive and willing to wait for me. So much had happened in the past year, I just turned a year older, I got a new car, and I'm graduating tomorrow; lots of exciting things and I'm so incredibly grateful for it all. I just wished I could have some more time to write/read, but I'm trying to manage it a little better and it might be working. I just finished this chapter, it's not been properly proofread but I hope that it's good and not filled with awful grammar and orthographical mistakes. I truly hope you enjoy despite it being relatively short, I really poured all of me to bring you another chapter as soon as I could, fighting all my writer slumps in the process. I hope I was successful, anyway, have fun reading! xx
Masterlist
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 | Part 6 | Part 7 | Part 8 | Part 9 | Part 10 | Part 11 | Part 12 | Part 13 | Part 14 | Part 15 | Part 16 | Part 17 | Part 18 |
âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§
There was never a moment when Alex wasnât on the phone to Ella while the band was away on tour after they got together. In the tour bus, before boarding a plane, in the greenroom before and after a show. It was a miracle to even get Alex to put down his phone for soundcheck and, more often than not, it was because Breana would be the one to record videos to send Ella or FaceTiming the director herself so Alex could concentrate on what he was supposed to do.Â
It was honestly kind of disturbing to see Alex using his phone so often. The lads had definitely been teasing him over and over for not being able to leave Ella aloneâto that, Alex always rolled his eyes and actually refuted them by saying he did leave her alone when she was working and couldnât use her phone on set.Â
âMelt,â Matt would say followed by a mocking snort when Alex would pout at his phone screen when Ella couldnât pick up the phone or hadnât answered one of his texts yet.
But it was days like those when Ella couldnât stay on her phone for most of the day due to work that she would sneak into a bathroom and send Alex pictures that she had hidden away in her phone just for him.Â
One of the first ones he got was when she had been shooting an advert and managed to sneak away from her responsibilities during her very short lunch break. She had sent him a mirror selfie just wearing one of the lacy little things she had gotten for herself when she went shopping with Katie.
Alex, who was slowly sipping his beer while lazily sitting on the corner of the lounge, choked when he got the notification of her text and opened it to a very explicit photo of her.Â
His eyes went wide and he couldnât stop coughing. He locked his phone fairly quickly when seeing everyoneâs attention on him, but the picture was burned into his retinas and he needed to leave the roomâhis jeans started feeling too constricted.
âYou alright mate?â someone asked.
The singer didnât even have the mind to focus on who was speaking to him, he just nodded his head as he tried to calm down. Once he got his breath back, he added, âYes, ermâŚâÂ
His trailing off was met with silence since everyone wanted an explanation for his sudden coughing fit. Nosy bunch the lot of them really.Â
âYeah, fine,â Alex clarified, and without leaving room for their curiosity to continue growing, he jumped off his seat and left the room with a quick, âExcuse me.â
He ran to his bunk so quickly, almost smashing his head open when he hastily climbed into his bed and closed the curtain. Unlocking his phone and getting to see the picture again left him breathless.
Ella was sitting on the floor of her room right in front of her massive mirror, burgundy lingerie set on. He had been instantly caught by the look of her tits almost spilling out of the see-through lace bra she had on, just now he was noticing that she was using the hand she wasnât holding her phone with to shove aside her underwear and had a finger teasing her entrance.Â
Youâre cruel, he texted back as he fumbled to undo his belt with one hand. Iâm so tempted to buy you a ticket and have you in this bunk with me right now xxxxx
Alex was teasing himself over his boxers when Ellaâs response came through, Made a mess already? Thatâs quicker than I expected ;) xxx
Squeezing himself one last time, he shoved down the fabric of his boxers and let his cock spring out. He was already leaking at the tip, all he could think about was burying himself in her, replacing her finger in that picture and teasing her with his cock until she was drooling and begging for it.Â
He groaned as he ran his thumb over his slick tip, wishing it was her arousal getting his dick all wet instead.
Not yet darling, but it wonât be soon before that. Wish I could make a mess of you instead xxxxÂ
Ella giggled inside the lonely bathroom, looking at herself in the mirror and noticing her flushed cheeks, the color going down her neck. She shifted in her spot when feeling a tingle run down her spine and settling between her legs. Fuck, she wished he could make a mess of her tooâshe missed the feeling of him pounding into her and the warmth of his cum mixed with hers dripping out of her cunt.
She swallowed a moan as she replied, Wish you could make a mess all over me xxx
Alex groaned as he pictured his cum on her pretty face, tongue licking away the remnants of him on her swollen pink lips. Inside his mind flashed the fantasies of him cumming over her stomach, imagining Ella running her fingers over the mess and sucking on them to taste every last drop of himâthe singer picked up the pace of his fist around his cock when he pictured himself licking it all up for her and spitting it all in her mouth, how sheâd swallow gladly and pull him in for a hungry kiss.Â
It never took long for Alex to cum all over himselfâor in a condom, if he wasnât rushing enough to roll one down his length before getting himself off to the sight of her. And after the first time she complained about him not sharing proof of just how badly she affected him, Alex made sure to send her something back.Â
Ella drove back home with the biggest smirk on her face every time, knowing that she had a treat from him when she got back to hers. After a long day of work, there was nothing better than moaning his name as she used one of her toys while seeing pictures or a video of him getting himself off to the thought of her.Â
No one really said anything, because they all knew how badly it was to be away from their partners while on tour, but there were times when Alex and Ella were just too obnoxious for the lads to not taunt them about it.Â
Like the one time Alex felt careless enough to remain in his bunk when Ella called him late one night, her voice wavering and her breath staggering in a clear sign that it was one of those days she was way too needy and had to hear his voice while touching herself.Â
His jeans becoming too tight as his cock grew heavy when sheâd whine and whimper on the other side of the line, her thoughts incoherently leaving her mouth as she fucked herself with a toy that just didnât feel as good as his cock did but was enough to satiate her need for him.
Alexâs whispers werenât quiet enough, and the silent gasps heâd let out were too abrupt in the silence of the night to wake his mates and their wives up.Â
Ellaâs fantasies ran loose as she came closer and closer to her climax, she painted the picture in detail as she continued gliding the dildo in and out of her dripping cunt, âI want you to bend me over the bathroom sink, and pound me from behind so hard I get bruises on my hips, baby. Want you to fucking spank me and pull my hair so I can see you through the mirror, and you can see me fucking drooling because your cock feels so fucking good inside me.â
âF-fuck, baby.â Alex groaned a bit too loudly, âGonna be squeezing me so fucking tight with that sweet cunt of yours. And youâre gonna cum all over me, yeah? Gonna drench my cock, darling?â
Ella moaned louder in response and picked up her pace as she felt herself about to fall over the edge, âYesâfuck! Yes, Alex!â
âGo on darling, give it all to me.âÂ
His voice dropped an octave as he quickened his pace and he started thrusting upwards to fuck his own fist. He bit his lip not to moan out loud, holding his breath when Ellaâs loud mewls and moans of his name came through the phone, cumming inside the condom heâd managed to put on.
Ellaâs labored breaths matched his and it was all they heard as they came down from their highs. The crackling of the signal reminded them of the distance between them and, suddenly, the sweet remnants of release were exchanged by the longing of being skin to skin, missing how it felt to relish in how well they fit together body and soul in the aftermath of an orgasm. Â
âI miss you, sweetness,â Ella mumbled sadly, âWant you right here with me.â
âMe too, darling,â Alex sighed heavily, âI hate being away from you for so long. Will make it up to you, I promise.â
âYeah?â Ella replied, a cheeky smile growing on her face as she went to tease him, âHow will you make it up to me, baby?â
âAnything you ask for, darling. A thousand movies in Los Feliz, the moon and the stars, to worship you until my jaw aches and locks.â He heard her breath hitching, âWhatever you ask for, darling. Itâs yours.â
She groaned loudly, âI fucking love you.â
He giggled like a fool, âI love you more.â
âImpossible,â she replied easily with his usual one-liner.
Alex snorted but before he could reply, someone shouted from another bunk, âGo to sleep you filthy fuckers, Iâm tired.âÂ
The silence was loud afterwards but Ella laughed loudly after a few seconds, calling Alex out for not going to the other bunk area or the back lounge like he usually did, âYou just stayed in there with everyone else?â
âYou kind of didnât give me a choice, darling. I couldnât think straight the second I picked up and heard you saying my name like that.â
Ella snorted, âGlad to know just how badly I affect you.â
Alex sighed, a loopy smile on his face as he clarified, âOh darling, youâve ruined me you know that.âÂ
âHave I?â Ella countered, as if she didnât know.
âHorrendously so.â Alex mumbled, âRuined forever, baby.â
Ella bit her lip before going to reply, but again, someone else interrupted their conversation, âWe just wanna sleep. Youâre gonna see each other on the 6th. Justâ please stop it, you soppy twats.â
Alex sighed in annoyance while Ella giggled. Even if he wanted to continue, he knew heâd just have to go to bed because he was sure now everyone in the bunks were awake and awaiting him to shut the fuck up.Â
So he sighed again before joking loudly so the nosy bunch would stop complaining, âSorry darling, theyâre just fucking jealous.â
A choir of insults and profanities was heard, making Ella laugh again. Alex joined in her giggling before actually bidding her farewell, âLove you, darling. See you soon, yeah?â
Ella sighed contentedly hearing those words from him. Sheâd never get tired of hearing them nor saying them back. Biting her lip, she replied, âLove you. Sweet dreams, my love.â
âSweet dreams baby,â he said back before she ended the call.Â
When Alex went to discard the condom in the bathroom, he had gotten another round of abuse from everyone else. The bullying didnât relent for days and, every day as Alex pouted when he FaceTimed Ella, she threatened to be even worse if they didnât leave her man alone.Â
That only triggered more bullying, but it was funny enough to hear them all creatively picking on Alex, and seeing how his cheeks would tint pink when theyâd imitate the noises he made or the things he said to her on the phone.
âDonât worry baby, Iâll make them pay when yâall get over here,â Ella promised one day after the teasing went on and on.Â
On the morning of the 6th of August, Ella arrived at the venue of the concert they were having in San Diego. When she saw Alex looking hot as fuck, waiting by the tour bus beside Bre and Matt with a sweet smile on his face, she felt like even the constant FaceTime calls and texts hadnât made up for all the time apart.Â
The second Alex locked eyes with Ella, as she got out of the car that he had booked to drive her down to San Diego, he started walking towards her. But she beat him to it, for she ran straight towards him, jumping into his arms eagerly.Â
The thud of her suitcase being taken off the boot of the car and placed on the pavement was lost in the background as Alexâs hands came to hold her up. Ella was so lost in the fact that she could finally card her fingers through his yet-to-be-gelled hair that she didnât hear the driver asking where he could put her case. If she had properly heard, she wouldâve said it didnât matter, because it truly didnât.
The only thing that mattered was that she could finally pounce on Alexâs lips with need, feel his tongue licking into her mouth and hear his breath hitch as she pulled on his hair. His fingers dug harder into the clothed flesh of her ass and she could already feel arousal pooling between her legs from his touch.
âHi,â she said breathlessly when she pulled back, but before she could continue, he went in for another kiss.Â
She squealed and giggled into it, squirming in his hold and forcing him to set her down on the floor. But even as she pulled back because her giggles wouldnât let her keep kissing him, he continued dropping pecks all over her face. The two of them completely forgetting the crowd around them, Matt was the one to tell the driver to please leave Ellaâs case by the door of the tour bus.
âMissed youââ Alex mumbled in between his loving attack, ââso much.â
Both her hands cupped his face, stopping him. Just so she could stare at him, take in those gorgeous brown eyes she was obsessed with, the strands of hair falling over his forehead.Â
Being apart for over a month felt like a crime, but it did make seeing each other again so incredibly sweet. She almost wanted to melt into the floor all because of the flood of feelings rushing through her. Her chest hurt from the amount of love coursing through her veins.
And Alex felt just the same, he was almost vibrating with every feeling rumbling inside of him, like an earthquake that just wouldnât stop.
His arm wrapped around her waist to bring her impossibly closer and kissed her again. But this kiss was cut short since Matt and Breana, who were done being tortured by the PDA, finally approached them and the model called out from behind Alex, âOkay, my turn now!â
Ella laughed loudly as she pulled back and left Alexâs arms to hug Bre tightly. They swayed in their place, cooing at each other, making both lads smile as they watched the sweet reunion.Â
Alex clocked on the driver leaving Ellaâs case by the door and thanked him just as Matt managed to get his own bear hug from Ella. However, it wasnât long before Ella was back beside Alex, intertwining their fingers and kissing him quickly just once more before they started moving towards the van that was waiting for them.Â
Matt and Bre led the way while Ella and Alex followed a few meters behind, wanting to have the other to themselves for a tiny bit longer before the day properly started.Â
When they stopped by the van, and Matt was approached by the driver, Ella took the chance to throw her arms around Alexâs neck and run her fingers up and down the back of his head. That had Alex rolling his eyes in pleasure at the feeling of her nails scratching his scalp lightly.Â
She bit her bottom lip at the sight of himâthe black Chelsea boots and the black jeans paired with a light blue wash button up, which was half buttoned and showing his chest and that gold chain that made her thoughts go feral, âYou look so good.â
Alex raised a brow and a smirk broke on his face, âDo I?â
âYeah,â Ella nodded, âFit as fuck.â
The singer couldnât help but giggle at his girlfriendâs choice of words, leaning in to kiss her as a thank you for the compliment.Â
When he pulled back, he made sure to make a show of looking her up and down, letting every dirty thought he was having of her show in his darkening eyes, âYou look fit as fuck too, darling.â
She didnât believe him for a second because, even though heâd had someone pick her up and drive her two hours down to San Diego instead of letting her drive herself, she still felt a little rough from the trip. And she was just wearing a pair of jeans and a vest top with a leather jacket over it, her black motorcycle boots matching it, she didnât feel hot at all at the minuteâmuch less this early in the morning.
âYouâre just being nice,â Ella rolled her eyes as she said.Â
Alex shook his head and leaned in until his lips brushed the shell of her ear and he could whisper, âDarling, you look so fucking hot I wanna take you right here, right now.â
Her cheeks were burning bright red when he pulled back to look right in her eyes, her mouth slightly parted and her breaths became heavy.Â
After clearing her throat, she called him out in a whisper, âSweetness, you canât just say that when weâre meant to go somewhere else.â
âShall we try my bunk quickly?â Alex quipped with a cheeky smirk.
She flicked at his chest and giggled, heat rushing up her neck and cheeks again, âStop it.âÂ
The reason she wanted him to stop was because she would say yes in a heartbeat if he really suggested it, and it wouldnât be ideal for anyone else but the two of them.
Thankfully, Matt saved her decency by turning around and telling them they had to get on the van and get going. Ella couldnât help the little squeak that left her mouth when she started walking towards the vehicle and thought about how sheâd be hearing them live again so soon.Â
Alex gave her a puzzled yet amused look when he sat beside her on the second row and she was very honest about it for she shrugged and admitted, âIâve been dying to hear you sing in person again, sweetness.â
With a smug expression on his face, he teasingly asked, âHave you?â
But she couldnât be anything but honest about it, âBeen playing you in the car every day but it just isnât the same.â
He narrowed his eyes at her, smirking, and called her out, âObsessed.â
Ella had the brightest smile on her face while she let her hand come over where his hand was resting on her thigh. She nodded, âI really am.â
Alex felt loopy already. Drunk on all of her. He just needed those eyes on him, her touch all over him, to hear her sweet voice, to be enveloped by her scent, to feel her lips on his. So he turned slightly and kissed her again, a kiss that said I love you and I need you and only you.
By the look on her face when he pulled back after they lost their breath, Alex could say he had successfully relayed the message.Â
Yet, just in case, he promised, âIâll serenade you,â so he could use another of his favorite languages to tell her everything he felt for her.Â
The drive over to the studio was barely 40 minutes long, which was relatively quickly considering they got stuck in quite a bit of traffic.Â
When they got to the place and they walked in, the large crowd of fans and the radio station crew were instantly captivated by the sight of Alex and Matt walking into the room. Breana and Ella slipped to the back of the room where no one noticed them as everyone was too busy following the band membersâ trail up to the little stage that had been set up.
Ella smiled like a fool when the lads took a seat on the tall stools right behind microphone stands in the middle of the stage and waved at the people gathered in front of them. Alex offered everyone a quiet greeting that everyone echoed back with enthusiasm.Â
The room was charged with anticipation and it rumbled inside Ellaâs chest as someone brought in Alexâs acoustic guitar and handed it to him so he could tune it and get comfortable with it.Â
Just as Alex was tuning the guitar and teased a few strums of it to get himself ready, someone handed Matt a pair of shakers and a tambourine. The drummer looked at his best mate and nodded, and right then, the show started.
The setlist started with âSnap Out of Itâ, which was a nice first song since the energy in the room charged with even more excitement. Ella couldnât help the string of giggles that left her when Alex looked her way and winked as he sang.Â
âDo I Wanna Know?â had been next and it had everyone in the room whooping, whistling and hollering by the end of the song, which made Alex smile shyly to himself and get a little flustered at the response from the crowd.Â
By the time âWhyâd You Only Call Me When Youâre High?â started, it felt like the whole building had quieted down so everyone, even those outside, could hear how amazing the song sounded with an acoustic guitar, Alexâs rich voice and Mattâs flawless falsetto on the background vocals.
After that, they played âNo. 1 Party Anthemâ which made Ella and Breana hug each other and sway together to the music. Ella felt like she was levitating hearing Alex singing, her brain flooding with the memories of the first time he ever sang a few of those lines and how that song came to be. She choked up a bit when thinking back to how long ago that felt like and how far they had come since then.Â
Her emotional state only became worse when they ended their set with âI Wanna Be Yoursâ. Knowing that he had wanted to make that poem into a song for her to get the hint made her chest swell with tenderness.Â
She was a bit sad though, about the fact that she wasnât allowed to take pictures with her own camera because she was honestly dying to capture the moment through her own lenses, however all she could do was try her best to engrave it all in her mind.Â
It wouldnât be hard to when, by the end of the song, Alex looked right at her and winked. She blushed hard, the heat going from her cheeks down to her neck, but she still blew him a kiss.Â
Ella felt like her chest was about to burst with pride and adoration, she wanted to run up to him and place kisses all over his face. Â
When the little acoustic set was over, the lads took a few pictures with the radio crew and made sure to thank everyone for having them and for coming to see them. A few people mentioned that theyâd be coming to the show later and Alex made sure to promise them a good show and assured them he was eager to see them all there.Â
Ella felt a bit selfish when she felt an immense sense of relief right when Alex finally intertwined their fingers together as they walked out. But she cut herself some slack: after being away from him for so long, having him ten meters away for an hour without being able to be stuck by his side felt like torture.Â
She made sure to steal a quick kiss before they got inside the van to head back to the venue where Jamie and Nick were waiting for them to come back so that they could have breakfast and then soundcheck.Â
Getting back to the venue was quicker without the traffic, and it was a relief when Ella could finally walk up into the bus and settle on the lounge, cuddling Alex lazily. But what the director hadnât been expecting was to get so emotional when seeing Jamie and Nick walk out into the lounge to greet her after being gone for so long.
Bless both Nick and Jamie, they made sure to give Ella extra long and tight hugs to make up for the time apart and for the fact that Kelly and Katie werenât touring with them anymore. But Kelly was due at any moment and Katie had stayed back in the UK with her not only for work but to keep her company.
Enjoying the show without them was certainly a bit bittersweet, but Ella and Bre recorded multiple clips and made sure to send them afterwards.Â
Throughout the gig Ella couldnât fight the butterflies fluttering away and rumbling in her stomach, her heartbeat in sync with the beat of every song Alex was singing. The setlist seemed to have been chosen with her in mind, the enamored glances and cheeky winks the singer sent her way during every song nodded to her being right.Â
After finally being able to call Alex her boyfriend and say I love you as many times as she wanted, every song hit a bit different. Especially those he had written with heavy and silent longing rushing through his veins. It was like the fog had dissipated and every combination of words made so much more sense.Â
It was probably why, the second the encore was over and the lads officially walked off the stage, Ella ran off to trap Alex in a tight hug. They shared a passionate kiss before the crew walked in on stage to pick everything up, the curious and teasing glances not bothering the couple one bit.Â
When they got to the greenroom, Alex and Ella were basically glued together, only letting go of each other when Alex went to take a quick shower before they boarded the bus and left for LA.Â
With how tired everyone was, they skipped staying in the lounge and all went to their respective bunks. Ellaâs heart multiplied in size inside her chest when Alex guided her to his, a broad hand on her lower back. The warmth that spread through her suddenly dissipated her exhaustion, having Alex coming in the bunk after her and feeling his body press up against her kickstarted her whole being.Â
The drive up to Los Angeles was meant to be about two hours long so they were due in the city of Angels in the middle of the night. And, realistically, Ella and Alex would just have to wait a bit longer to have each other all to themselves; but with being so close together after such a long time apart, it became an impossible task to keep their hands to themselves.
It had started with short kisses in between whispers of I missed you and random but brief things to catch each other up with, until the whispers died down and the kisses deepened and all that could be heard in the quiet of the night was the faint smacking of their lips and the soft gasps at fingers digging on skin and pulling on hair.
It became worse when they shifted impossibly closer together and one of Alexâs legs found itself slotted in between Ellaâs. His hand clutched onto her hip and encouraged her to press flush against his thigh as they kissed, and soon the kisses became sloppy when Ella started rolling her hips on his leg.Â
Delicious friction got a soft moan out of her, a sound that Alex would encourage and only aim to raise in volume any other time but in the still silence of the night inside the bus, Alex had to pull back and break the kiss to remind Ella, âWe need to be quiet.â
Ella swallowed harshly, slowing down her hips but not stopping entirelyâshe couldnât even if she tried. She bit her bottom lip as her face contorted in pleasure and took a shallow breath to be able to promise, âWeâll be.â
Those words were the greenlight for them to shift gears and continue giving into their need for each other.Â
Alex held her tighter and guided each roll of her hips on his thigh, his mouth agape and his eyes never leaving the sight of her face as it crumbled out of pleasure and how desperate Ella was to chase her high by using him.
She was struggling to keep quiet so she hid her face on the crook of his neck, heavy breaths fanning his sensitive skin and the silent gasps falling right in his ear.Â
He needed more. So much more.
Alex was completely driven by the need to make her fall apart for him when he let his hand wander from her hip down the front of her sweatpants, deftly dipping inside to touch her where she was aching for him.Â
Just one barely-there touch to her clit had Ella moaning in a whisper, âIâ oh fuck.â
She was fucking drenched and Alex couldnât help but groan softly, âSo wet for me already.â
âAlâŚâ Ella begged quietly when his fingers started tracing slow circles on her clit.
âYeah?â Alex teased, increasing his speed and when Ella let out a broken whimper, he asked, âFeels good?â
Her hips started rolling again, greedily chasing more, as she nodded and mewled in his ear, âMhm, so good.â
Alex could feel his cock getting heavy and straining his joggers, he wanted nothing more but to bury himself deep inside her but the situation wasnât going to allow it so he would settle for the next best thing.
His fingers left her clit and slowly traveled down her folds, relishing in her wetness and just how responsive Ella was to him. He couldnât help but bring his hand up to his mouth and licking his fingers clean. It was the greatest effort of his life not to let out a guttural moan at the taste of her, somehow sweeter than ever after so long without being able to have her.Â
Ella shuddered at the filthy sight, left so weak from desperation and need that when Alex dipped his hand back down her underwear and slipped two fingers right inside her, a broken moan left her lips before she could even think of biting her lip to stay silent.
âShhh, babyâŚâ He reminded her but he really wasnât helping at all when he slowly dragged his fingers out of her only to plunge them back in and have her gasp as he continued, âYou need to be quiet.â
Ella pressed her lips together, her walls clenching his fingers tightly as she apologized in a weak whisper, âSorryâ Shitttt.â
He smirked hearing her struggle to keep quiet because of him curling his fingers inside her and starting to quicken his pace. The corners of his mouth only tugged even more when he felt how she was holding her breath as he continued to pick up his pace, and in the dead of the night they could even hear the sounds of her drenched cunt taking his fingers.
Alex pushed himself off the bunk mattress and hovered over Ella when her hips started moving again, following Alexâs pattern and meeting him in the middle as she started fucking herself on his fingers.Â
But as she did that, her moans started slipping past her lips louder and louder and the only solution Alex could think of just made for the scene to become even filthier.Â
With his other hand, he pushed two fingers into Ellaâs mouth hoping that sucking on them would quiet her down. A smirk broke on his face when her lips wrapped around his digits without prompting and her tongue started swirling beneath them, âYeah suck on them,â he encouraged. Images of her sucking him off flooded his brain and when she started slightly bobbing her head on them, the words just came naturally from him, âGood girl.â
It was such a great effort for Alex not to bust in his pants, but with how easy his fingers glided in and out of Ellaâs cunt, how she clenched around his fingers and how good she looked as she fucked herself on them, the singer was doing his best to hold up even if he knew he would have to find his release in her hand later.
Ella sucked harder on his fingers when he curled the one inside her and hit just the spot, a muffled whine came from her and he swore he felt a bead of precum leaking from his tip just from hearing that sound come from her.
âRight there?â Alex asked, doing it again and trying to get the same response.
This time, Ella was even more eager as she mewled a louder, âMhm!â in response. Alexâs quick shush was only half hearted.
Yet, Ella started shaking her head and then pulled her mouth off his fingers and stopped moving her hips even though her body screamed at her to keep going, because she was so close, her orgasm was looming on her. But even though Alexâs fingers filled her up so much better than her own, Ella wanted more.Â
She needed more.
Alex fully pulled his fingers out of her and placed a comforting hand on her hip as he whispered a sweet, âWhatâs wrong?â
âI justââ Ella whispered back frustratedly, wanting to whine at the loss of him, her brows furrowing as she tried to say what she wanted even if it didnât feel like it was possible to do then. âI donâtââ she tried again, this time fiddling with her fingers before she started being a bit clearer, âMaybe we could, ermâŚâ
But her words died into silence and he was left wondering for too many seconds. Alex let his body come to rest over hers and pushed his hips into hers, earning a gasp out of her at how hard he was and how good he felt rolling against her core.
âSay it,â he demanded against her mouth.
She was breathless, the only word leaving her mouth being, âIâŚâ
Alex nudged the tip of his nose against hers and huffed, âDarling.â He had no idea what she wanted but he needed her to tell him, all he wanted was to make anything she asked for was given to her, and he would do anything if sheâd just say it.
But Alex still choked when she finally got the courage to admit, âI want you inside me.â
He pondered on it for a split second before saying, âWe wonât be quiet.âÂ
Despite the fact that there was nothing more that he wanted to do with her right then and there, he knew that they wouldnât be able to keep quiet at all.
She brought her hands up to his face, brushing his hair back and off his sweaty forehead, âWell we donât necessarily need to fuck do we?â She blushed as she indulged in the idea of something sheâd been dreaming of doing with him, something she just needed then, âJust want you inside me. Iâve missed you baby.â
âFuck me,â Alex mumbled before hiding his face in her neck, there he pressed a few kisses before softly biting the side of her neck and making her gasp. The ache between her legs only became worse when he licked up the side of her neck until he reached her ear and there he whispered, âAnything and everything you want, darling.â
Alex pushed off her as far as he could so that they could both shed off their sweats and underwear, a mess of limbs and haphazardly shoved down clothing that ended up being kicked off to the corner of the bunk.Â
It was all a blur until the moment where Alex hovered closer to her, leaning in until their breaths mixed and they were gasping into each otherâs mouths as Alex started dragging the tip of his cock up and down her slick cunt.
She let out a pathetic quiet cry at the teasing, and he listened to her silent instruction by finally lining himself up and slowly filling her up.
âFuck⌠Youâre feel soââ Alex moaned as he continued pushing into her, feeling the way her mouth opened wider with the stretch of his cock finally filling her up after so long. He wouldnât be able to last with her wrapped that tightly around him, â EllaâŚâ
Her eyes rolled back when he bottomed out, âI knowâ Fuckkkk.â Her brain melted inside her skull, all that she could think about was how she could feel every ridge and vein, how well she was being stretched out by him, how she was burning up just from being like this with him again, âI missed you so much. Fucking missed your cock buried in me so much.â
Alex took deep breaths to calm his erratic heartbeat before he stated, âWe can just stay like this yeah?â
âMhm,â Ella hummed brainlessly, fully fucked out already, âPlease.â
Alexâs heart was still doing somersaults inside his chest, but he recognized the feeling just came from how complete he felt at the moment. Saying, âI love you,â in that moment tasted just as sweet as her on his tongue.
And Ella saying, âI love you,â back only made his brain become even hazier.Â
It was that feeling of being finally complete when they were like this that allowed for their eyes to start closing out of bliss. About thirty minutes passed with them like that, full of the other, but when there was that lingering trace of an orgasm, Ella couldnât help but squirm around just a little.Â
At first, it was alright, she was adjusting her position until she ended up almost laying on top of Alex. She sighed out in pleasure at the angle for which she finally settled, but her body reacted on its own, and when Alex felt her clenching around him, he couldnât help but let out a noise of his own.
âElla, shit,â the singer groaned, as quietly as he could muster but the depth of his tone reverberated inside the bunk. A shiver ran down Ellaâs spine, making her squirm once more. Alex threw his head back, swallowing a moan and choking out, âYouâre killing me, darling.â
A broken sob in frustration caught in Ellaâs throat as she tried her best not to move again, âMâsorry, I justââ She tried to explain, but she couldnât without disturbing the quiet of the night. So she lifted herself off Alexâs chest, just a little so she could become more comfortable, but when she shuffled forward a little, Alexâs hips worked on their own and he thrusted up into her.Â
Ellaâs arms wobbled like jelly, she crashed down on his chest just in time for her mouth to press against his chest, right over his erratic heart, muffling the loud moan she let out, âOh fuckkk.â
Alexâs face scrunched up in pleasure at the friction, his whole body coming up alive with lust. But he did his best to control every atom of his being, stilling his traitorous hips to check on Ella, âDarling?â
Inside Ellaâs head was a debate. It really couldnât be considered one, when her need for him was winning over logic. Through the desperation to have all of him, she struggled to ask, âWe can be quiet, right?â
âWe can.â Alex nodded, gulping harshly when she moved to look up at him. Innocent charade as she batted her lashes at him. He brushed some of her hair back, admiring every bit of her beauty under the pale moonlight before saying, âIâll just use a condom so we donât make a mess.â
The last sense of logic left in him. She just made a mess of him, left him a fool and he had never been this content at recognizing his lack of sanity.Â
Her pretty lips turned into a pout as she nodded, âPlease. Please baby.â
A hand wrapped around her neck and pulled her right to his mouth. The kiss was desperate, lustful; her fingers dug into his shoulders, nails dragging up until she reached his hair and she pulled on it, bringing her impossibly closer to her.Â
Alex reached a hand into the pocket of his bunk, finding a condom blindly as he continued to kiss Ella. But when the cracking of the foil reached Ellaâs ears, she did not waste time to pull away and slowly get off him so that they could finally have the other how theyâd been dying to for weeks.Â
Ella bit her bottom lip to quiet down the soft cry that left her at the loss of him filling her up. She felt so incomplete that the few seconds it took him to rip the foil, and roll the condom down his length, felt infinite.Â
Alexâs vein protuded on his neck as he held his breath when he held himself in his hand, âI wonât last darling. Come here.âÂ
A hand on her hip, he guided her back down. A hiss leaving him when he rubbed the tip of his cock up and down her slick folds. But as much as he would love to have her ride him, he needed to show her just how much he had missed her, how he was willing to be at her mercy after being apart for so long.
In a swift move, he pushed himself off the mattress and pushed her softly down on it. Ella let herself rest on the bedsheets with a sigh, eyes twinkling at the sight of him hovering over her. Hair falling over his forehead, heavy breath hitting her cheek, his eyes drinking her in and falling down to where they would soon connect.Â
Silence was loud, charged with anticipation when he lined himself up and started to slowly push in. Staring at the other, eye to eye as their mouths went slack, silent gasps leaving the both of them. Her eyes rolled back and her teeth sank into her bottom lip when he bottomed out, his face hidden in the crook of her neck and his heavy breath tickling her sensitive skin there.Â
Ella clutched tightly onto him, nails leaving crescent marks and scratches down his back. She felt the flex of his muscles with every thrust, her breath left her in a gasp with every drag and push. Sweat coated their skin, trying to be quiet adding to the effort of it all. They werenât doing a good job at it, not when they moaned softly into each otherâs mouths, not with the way they looked into each otherâs eyes as their pleasure built and built.Â
His fingers dug harder on her hips, bruises probably would show in the next few days, a reminder of his desperate need to hold her close and tight now that he had her. Bruises the shape of his fingers, a self-made puzzle only for Alex to put together forevermore.Â
The pain of his hold only brought a smile to her face, one that was only broken by the steady looming of her orgasm.Â
The lack of space in the bunk only meant they were pressed flush against each other, her peaked nipples rubbing on his chest with every thrust. And since the bunks were not reliable to not make sounds with abrupt movement, every thrust was slow and deliberate.Â
She could feel him hitting that spot over and over again, her walls clenching hard around him as she struggled more and more to keep quiet. Tears brimmed at the edges of her eyes, the pleasure and their closeness only heightening each feeling and emotion.Â
The tips of their noses brushed with every movement, shuddering breaths mixing together. Alex brought one of his hands up to her wrist, so that he could entwine their fingers and rest their joint hands on the mattress right by her head.
Ella felt her heart exploding in her chest. She barely managed to say in a broken whisper, âI love you.â
Alexâs hips faltered at the sound of that, his heart skipping a beat and his limbs going wobbly at those three words. His entire being felt like it was on fire when he reciprocated with devotion, âLove youâ fuck.â He let his face fall on her chest, kissing up the side of her neck and squeezing her hand a bit tighter as he whispered in her ear, âMâso close.â
âMe too baby,â Ella mumbled back, her thighs starting to shake beside Alexâs hips as she started to move to meet him in the middle. Her voice wavered as she pleaded, âDonât stop.â
It was then that the last bit of thread that held his logic together snapped, her wishes the only thing in his mind. His hips started going faster, the slap of their sweaty skin piercing the quiet around them, their gasps not silent anymore. A lustful, unrestrained harmony that they no longer cared if it reached the ears of their friends around.Â
Trying his best to keep his rhythm, Alex moaned very not quietly, âElla. Fffucâ darling,â before he bit her collarbone, trying to silence himself as he felt his orgasm hitting him abruptly.
His stuttering thrusts and the way he moaned into her skin sent Ella over the edge, âMmm, Alex, baby.âÂ
Her legs shook as her orgasm washed over her like a treacherous tide, his name the only thing she knew other than the white heat rushing through her and making her toes curl.Â
With the last of their strength they rode their orgasms out, Ella still spasming around him as he slowed down and his hips came to a complete stop. He didnât take long to lift himself off her and get the condom off him, cock twitching at the sight of her glistening cunt. The most glorious aftermath, he wished he had the space to clean her up with his tongue, have the place all to themselves so he could hear her scream his name as she came on his tongue over and over again.Â
After tying the condom and throwing it inside a little garbage bag inside the bunk, Alex sighed in content when he finally came to lay down right beside Ella. He helped her pull her sweats back on, and he did just the same, lifting the bedsheets afterwards to finally go to bed.Â
It took them fifteen minutes of whispered conversation, stolen soft kisses, and gentle touches on each otherâs skin for their eyes to grow heavy. But just when Alex was getting comfortable and nuzzling his face in the crook of her neck, Ellaâs phone screen lit up with a message notification.
It made the inside of the bunk so unbelievably bright that she could not ignore the text.Â
(07/08/2014 01:29) Why havenât you gone to the bathroom yet? Thatâs how you get a fucking UTI, missy.
Mortified was an understatement. Alex, the absolute menace, only chuckled in her ear when Ella showed him the text. The glow of her phone highlighted the blood that had rushed up to her cheeks, tinting them that bright pink he adored to see.Â
Alex dropped a string of kisses on her cheek as Ella replied to her best friend.Â
(07/08/2014 01:30) Oh for fucks sake, youâre awake Bre?
(07/08/2014 01:30) Yeah. Youâre loud even when youâre quiet.
(07/08/2014 01:30) Sorry xxxxx
(07/08/2014 01:31) Itâs okay, my love. I wouldnât wait either if itâs been over a month apart. But please go to the bathroom now.
(07/08/2014 01:31) Donât you think a week of cranberry juice is better than a walk of shame?
(07/08/2014 01:31) Go to the bathroom, you silly bitch.
(07/08/2014 01:32) Hahahaha okay mom! Goodnight and sorry again. Love you xxxx
(07/08/2014 01:32) Love you too, night night xxxx
Alex groaned as Ella picked herself up and off the bunk bed and went off to the bathroom, his clinginess taking him with her. Ella laughed quietly as he stayed outside the tiny little tour bus bathroom, and she shook her head when he squished inside to throw away the condom as she washed her hands.Â
In retrospect, that was not the smartest decision. Leaving the evidence to their lack of patience certainly made their friends more eager to take the piss out of them the next morning.Â
âYouâre fucking filthy,â Nick said with a face of disgust, âRight above me, as well. I hate you.â
Ella felt slightly bad for the snort of laughter that got out of her, the bassist only shaking his head in disappointment at her amusement.
âIf it helps, Iâm deeply sorry about that little detail,â Ella said as she hugged him from behind.
Breana raised an eyebrow at her best friend, âNot sorry about everything else? Disrupting our sleep perhaps?â
Letting Nick go, Ella blushed a little as a smirk managed to break on her face, âNot at all.âÂ
Jamie cackled, elbowing a blushing but proud-inside Alex. The guitarist crossed his arms as he continued with the bashing of his friends, âYou couldâve just waited until this morning and had a proper bed over at Alexâs or yours.â
Alex was the one to reply that time, âPatience is not my thing.â
âAnd we all had to pay for that,â sighed Matt, in an exaggerated manner that made Ella smack the back of his head.
âYouâre one to talk,â the director quipped, knowing damn well he and Breana were the reason for many times the lads had to go to bed with headphones, or get hotel rooms that didnât share walls with them.
Matt opened his mouth to bite back but the sound of tires on pavement had the group whipping their heads around to see the arrival of the cabs that were taking them to their respective places.Â
Alex and Ella were going to Alexâs house, while Breana and Matt were going to theirs, and Jamie and Nick were going to a hotel.
The last two had declined the offer to stay at Alexâs after the previous night, knowing a worst fate would await them over at the singerâs house. The same could be expected if they were to go to Matt and Breâs, so they decided to book hotel rooms in a posh hotel close to the venue.Â
With quick hugs and âsee you laterâs, everyone left in their respective cabs.
It certainly had been a wise choice for Nick and Jamie to not come along with Ella and Alex, for the second the couple stepped through the door of Alexâs house, he lifted Ella off the ground and took her straight to his room.
Alexâs kisses dazed her enough for it to feel like she blinked and they were undressed, his fingers trailing down her body to start teasing those noises out of her that he so badly wanted to get drunk on. But Ella managed to snap back into consciousness and ask for them to shower before they could get on with it.
The shower started out normally, they were seemingly rushing to get out of it just at the prospect of what was waiting for them back in the bedroom. That all changed when Alex started shampooing Ellaâs hair and a loud moan slipped past her lips.
Feverish kisses under the shower rain ensued after he haphazardly rinsed her hair, as well as wandering hands, and soon Ella ended up kneeling in front of Alex stealing moans and gasps out of him as she pleasured him with that mouth of hers.
Alex was so drunk on pleasure, eyes rolling back into his head, brain melting into a puddle inside his skull. Yet, he had enough of a mind to drag his hips back when he felt himself close, because he needed to cum inside her properly.
He had missed seeing his cum dripping out of her, and wanted nothing more than to stuff it back inside her with his fingers.
So he pulled her back up to her feet, and kissed her desperately and hard until they ran out of breath and then he wasted no time pressing her back against the wall to start the worship of her body.
It was his mouth first, one of her legs thrown over his shoulder and a hand fisting his wet hair. Every time she looked down as her mouth opened agape and moans left her in honey-trickled strings, she found those brown eyes staring at her while his tongue lapped at her like he was starved.
He had to hold her tightly when she came, her legs shaking so much she started to slip down the wall.
After he cleaned every last drop of her, holding tightly onto her trembling thighs and trying to memorize the sound of her whimpers, Alexâs deft fingers undid her next.Â
Her chest was heaving, and despite the water still spraying over them, she felt like she was dripping with sweat as if molten lava ran through her veins with every drag and curl of his fingers inside her.Â
This time he left her hanging right off the edge of her climax, leaving her teary eyed and begging for him.Â
Alex was on his feet and teasing her dripping cunt with his cock in a second, Ella threw her head back in a loud groan at the feeling of him pushing inside her again. It was heavenly, and she really did not know how she was meant to survive without him filling her up this deliciously every day when he was away.Â
In between sloppy kisses and Alexâs relentless hips, they both came together. Moans and groans filling the air, louder than the pitter-patter of the water hitting the tiles of the shower. Fingers digging harshly on skin, nails scraping and marking each other, fingers tangled in hair and pulling it.Â
Their rhythms faltered as they rode out their highs, their minds gone for a good few minutes until they came back into their dazed minds.Â
âI love you,â Alex whispered against her lips, his heart beating out of his chest with the amount of adoration he felt for her.Â
Ella smiled, loopily, âLove you too.âÂ
When Alex pulled back, slowly as he hissed and Ella whimpered, he watched as his cum started dripping out of her. Fingers caught the string of white and rubbed it up and down her folds to mix both of their aftermath together, Ella watched while she held her breath, her mouth watering at the thought of tasting the both of them together.Â
Leaning towards the side of her neck, his lips brushed her sensitive skin up until he got to her ear, there he bit and pulled on her lobe before whispering, âNot a drop goes to waste.âÂ
Her fingers clutched tightly onto his arm when he pushed his fingers back inside her, his cum going back in with them. She moaned at the intrusion, her oversensitive cunt clenching around his fingers as she shivered in pleasure.Â
Her mind was reeling, all conscious thought out of the window, so she couldnât fight the thought that escaped her mouth, âCan I have a taste?â
Barely a whisper because she was holding her breath, but Alex looked up so quickly, eyes looking for hers. His cock twitched at her request. Who was he to deny her?
Pulling his fingers back, he brought his fingers up to her mouth, and his own fell agape watching as her swollen wet lips wrapped around his fingers and her eyes rolled back into her skull at the taste.Â
The loud moan she let out the second the taste touched her tongue was so addictive that Alex pulled his fingers out of her mouth and dipped them back inside her to let her indulge again in the taste.Â
If she continued making those noises, they wouldnât make it to the show that night. He couldnât care less about canceling it, having Ella for the rest of the day was the only thing he really wanted.Â
When Ella let go off his fingers with a pop after the second taste, Alex pounced on her lips with need. He couldnât find an explanation as to why when it came to Ella, he just couldnât get enough. He could never entirely satiate his need for her, so he turned off the shower and guided her back out to bed.Â
The sheets ended up drenched since they didnât care to dry themselves out before continuing what theyâd started in the shower, and they didnât care to stop pleasuring each other one way or another until they were interrupted by a call from the bandâs tour manager.
Alex could barely speak back to Steven during the brief call because Ella wouldnât stop rolling her hips as she rode him. His voice cracked multiple times, and all she could do was smirk watching his cheeks tinting bright pink and holding his breath.Â
âYouâre cruel,â he accused after ending the call and tossing his phone to the other side of the bed.Â
Ella leaned forward and wrapped her arms around his neck, adjusting her weight on her knees to start riding him properly again, âYou think?â
She pouted at him in faux innocence and he shook his head in response, âReally cruâ shittt.â
Her smirk was wide on her face, watching him crumble as she started bouncing on his cock. It wasnât long before he came inside her again, the view of her tits bouncing right in front of his face, the sound of their skin slapping as it met and Ellaâs sweet moans and whimpers, Alex was done for.
The fact that they hadnât had a proper rest was obvious when they got to the venue and met everyone in the greenroom. It was a mixture of Ella yawning every other minute and the lovebites peeking through the open collar of Alexâs shirt. Another round of shit talking and piss taking happened at the arrival of the couple, which was only met by a giggly Ella and a possessive Alex.
Ella kind of wanted the teasing to continue because she loved feeling Alexâs hands all over her as he chatted back to every comment everyone made about them. Her giggles were bubbly and they made Alex smile brightly every time, he couldnât keep his facade of seriousness when her chest rumbled against his with laughter at every joke at their expense.Â
The energy in the greenroom was incredible and it translated into a fucking incredible show. Ella was once again mind blown by the ladsâ abilities to put on shows like that, shows that got people screaming and singing along loudly, dancing and jumping around, she even saw a mosh pit from the side of the stage and she was baffled.Â
The pride that filled her chest didnât leave her for the entirety of the night, and it showed in the hugs she gave the whole band, the kisses she peppered all over Alexâs face at random, the whispered compliments in Alexâs ear.Â
âYouâre fucking incredible, you know that right?â
The brush of her lips against the shell of his ear had Alex humming in content, but his curiosity piqued, âHmmm, what are you trying to get darling?â
Ella pulled back and scoffed softly, âWhat? Nothing! Iâm just trying to tell my boyfriend that he is amazing!â
âYouâre too cute,â he said before stealing a sweet kiss. Once he pulled back, his eyes, glimmering with devotion, took in how beautiful she looked and couldnât help but add, âYouâre unreal.â
Of course Ella took it as him complimenting her back, so she shook her head with a little giggle before adding, âNo, I mean it. I love hearing you sing, itâs my favorite thing.âÂ
Cockily he let himself relax on the settee they were occupying, bringing his arm to rest over her shoulders with a smoothness that dripped in his voice as he said, âWhat else?â
The snort Ella let out broke the smug look on his face, a bright grin tugging at the corners of his mouth when she scrunched her nose up at him as she leaned in and whispered, âIâll indulge you just this once because the show was insane.âÂ
He raised his brows, âRight.â
âStop,â she squealed as she brought her hand up to cover his face and playfully pushed him away. Her own body betrayed her when she hid her reddening face in the crook of his neck and mumbled against his skin, âOkay, I canât do it anymore, youâre making me blush.âÂ
âNo, donât hide!â Alex managed in between chuckles. The noise made her giggle along, her body vibrating with love and the need to just never leave his side.Â
One of his hands went up to her neck, fingers clutching her tightly enough for her to gasp as he pulled her out of her hiding place, âCâmere.â
Leaning in until their noses bumped together and their lips brushed, he whispered against her mouth, âI fucking love you.âÂ
Heat rushed up Ellaâs neck and cheeks, she felt like a high school girl with an embarrassing crush every time he uttered those words. âLove you more,â she whispered back to him.
That smirk that drove her mad broke on his face, and she already knew what he was going to say before he actually did.Â
âImpossible.â
Ella rolled her eyes playfully and hit his chest softly, pushing him away enough for his hand to drop from around her neck. But before Ella could joke about him ruining the moment, Alex grabbed the hand she had shoved him with and intertwined their fingers. In a blink of an eye, he pressed their joint hands against his erratic heart and with his other hand, he cupped her jaw to pull her into a kiss that made her heartbeats stutter.Â
Breana had to swallow a coo at her friends, her heart melting in her chest when finally being able to see them carefree and loving each other; no more miscommunication, just being obsessed with each other like they had quietly been for so long.Â
Despite them all teasing the couple and making jokes at their expense, they were all incredibly happy to finally see them together. It just made so much sense, it was something that had taken far too long to happen. And it was the best thing to see Alex always smiling, his energy through the roof every night, his laughter a little louder, his smiles bigger.Â
âWe love you two but I would like to sleep and not have my ceiling creak tonight, alright?â Nick warned as he got into his bunk when they all finally went from extending their night on the tour bus lounge to getting ready for bed as they drove up to San Francisco.Â
Ella snorted, âNo promises.â
âEleanor,â Nick said with a stern look on his face that Ella cackled about.
When her laughter stopped, she sighed and rolled her eyes, âYou lot are no fun. Goodnight.â
But the truth was that she was just kidding. When the realization that they were driving up to Outside Lands hit her as they got back on the tour bus, nostalgia overcame her and all the memories of the years that had passed flooded her mind.Â
And it seems like nostalgia was playing a number on Alex too because after they got comfortable in bed, he asked, âRemember our first Outside Lands?âÂ
Her finger stopped tracing circles on the skin of his chest when she did the math on how long it had been. Her eyes widened and her mouth opened slightly in shock, âGod⌠That was three years ago, wasnât it?âÂ
Alex hummed, rubbing his thumb on the skin of her lower back, âAlmost. We were on the 13th then, so weâre playing 5 days earlier this time around.â
Ella couldnât help but half sit up and look at him in further shock at his memory, âHowâ You remember the exact day?â
The singer snickered watching the surprise written on her face, he smirked as he started, âHard to forget when it was the first time I saw you in cowboy boots.â
Ella laughed at the cheeky wink he gave her, going back to cuddling him as she replied, âYouâre funny, sweetness.â
âYou looked so good that day,â Alex added, letting his hand wander down from her waist to her ass to cup it and squeeze it as he confessed, âI still remember wanting to kiss you when you put my jacket on during the Black Keysâ set.â
âCareful, people might think youâve fancied me a while,â the director joked as she tried downplaying how flustered his admission and touch were making her.Â
Alex shrugged and then turned his head to the side to look down and into her eyes, âThey wouldnât be wrong.âÂ
His gaze fell on her lips and Ella was too weak when it came to him to fight the urge to kiss him. The slotting of their lips together and the brush of his tongue against hers were her favorite things, she couldnât deny herself from indulging in the pleasure of his kisses. All of them, the hot and needy, the desperate and impatient, the sweet and loving, the hurried but unmissable.Â
âAnd now weâre here,â Ella concluded when they pulled back.
A loopy smile broke on his face when he nodded, âWeâre right here.â
He squeezed her ass again and she squeaked, making him giggle. That reminded her of how much of a menace he and the guys had turned out to be that first Outside Lands.Â
Pointing an accusatory finger at him, she recalled, âYou lot got me very tipsy that day! I was technically working, but yâall have always been trying to get me in trouble.â
Alex brough a hand to his chest, his mouth opening in offense at the accusation. He was quick to counter the claims, âMatt was trying, I was the one giving you water, remember?â
Clarity hit her when she remembered Alex being the logical one, she had to give it to him, âHmm, yeah that is right.â Ella shook her head and sighed, âBloody Matt.â
Alex smiled when Matt was mentioned and he remembered another great thing that happened during the weekend of their first Outside Lands, âAnd a day after that we all met Bre.â
Ella froze and looked up at him, mouth agape in shock yet again. This time though, her lips pursed into a pout quite quickly as her eyes got teary, âIâm actually going to cry.â
Alex saw the tears brimming her eyes and he cooed, âDarlingâŚâ
She sniffled, blinking rapidly to avoid tears falling, âItâs justâ Iâm feeling really nostalgic.â
âYeah, me too. But no tears, alright?â Alex spoke softly, brushing her hair back and then letting his hand fall down her face to cup her cheek and rub it softly.
Ella nodded, taking a breath and kissing the palm of Alexâs hand before she recalled a thing which had had her mind reeling that weekend three years ago, âRemember flirting with me at the bar after we wrapped up recording Suck it and See?â
Alex blushed, the cringey lines he had drunkenly used on Ella coming to the forefront of his mind, âPerhaps.â
âYou and those shitty pick up lines,â Ella shook her head, âYouâre lucky youâre cute.â
Alex took the chance of that turn around, smugly looking down at her and raising his brows and impulsing her to continue with a suave, âOh yeah?â
Ella rolled her eyes as she admitted, âItâs embarrassing how you had me blushing and giggling with those awful one-liners.â
The singer chuckled with her, but quickly and seriously asked, âTheyâve gotten better though, no?â
Ella snorted and shook her head no, because they had not gotten better at all. But he took that to slight offense, exaggerating it by gasping loudly and pressing a hand to his chest.
âIâm wounded.â
Sighing and rolling her eyes, she let him have a bit of consolation but not without a dig at him, âOkay they might have gotten a bit better, but you remain a drama queen.â
A scoff left him, âDouble murder now.â
Ella gaped at him and pointed out, âSee? Drama que-â
But he interrupted with a mumbled, âShut up,â before he grabbed her face and pressed their lips together.Â
Ella moaned softly into the kiss, the possessiveness of his hold as his fingers dug on her cheeks had her wanting to climb on his lap and ride him while he handled her however he pleased. But she had promised herself that she would behave herself, and she would.Â
When they pulled back, she stared at him for a few seconds and took him in all over again, as if it was the first time. She let a pathetic little enamored sigh out before thinking out loud, âI canât believe itâs only been 3 years since we met.â
Alex intertwined their fingers and kissed her back of her hand softly, âFeels way longer, doesn't it?â
With a hum, Ella agreed. Suddenly the image of him in the studio came back to her in full force, his shaggy hair, that shy smile, and his incredibly thick northern accent. She smiled at him now, who wouldâve thought back then that they would end up like this.Â
âYou know, I miss your old shaggy hair,â she confessed to him in a whisper, âThe one you had for the Brick by Brick video.â
His brows furrowed, âYou donât like this hair?â
âI love it,â Ella was quick to reply, brushing her fingers through it and biting her bottom lip when his eyes fluttered shut at the touch. She couldnât help but mumble, âYouâre hot,â before kissing him again, a pleasure she couldnât deny herself. Yet, she arrived at the same initial comment, âBut I miss your old hair.â
âWhy?â He questioned. It wasnât like he hated that hair but he thought this haircut suited him better. However, if she was the one to ask him to grow his hair, he definitely could.
She shrugged, âI dunno, it was cute.âÂ
Alex tried not to chuckle, it was obvious that wasnât what she actually thought of it, âCute?â
She sighed, knowing he wouldnât stop until she said what she actually had in mind, âI thought it looked very pullableâŚâ
His eyes darkened and he wasted no time to lean in, their lips brushing as he whispered into her mouth, âFilthy, filthy girl.â
His mouth came on hers hot and hard, stealing the oxygen from her lungs in a split of a second. They licked into each otherâs mouth, drunk on their taste and the feeling of their bodies pressed together. The desperation seeped through their pores as their hands started roaming, grabbing, pulling, scratching.Â
Alex groaned when he pushed his hips forwards, his cock, already growing heavy in his joggers, pressing against her thigh.Â
Ella had to be the one responsible then. Pulling back, she reminded her boyfriend, âFor their own sake, we need to be considerate tonight.â
Out of breath, he pointed out the bottom line of her words, âJust tonight?â
She sighed in defeat when she realized, âAnd tomorrow night I guess.â
But Alex had a solution and he said it quickly, a statement like it was written on stone already, âWeâre sneaking in here tomorrow when everyoneâs busy enjoying the festival.â
She frowned, âIâm not missing Kacey Musgraves.â
Alex couldnât hold back a bright smile. She would always get her way. He nodded, âAfter her set.â
âDeal,â Ella muttered before putting her hand out for them to shake on it. Alex smiled even bigger when he shook her hand and she added, âSame thing Sunday?â
âWell, do you wanna see anyone?â
She took a few seconds to think about the lineup and the schedule before giving her brief answer, âJust Haim, I think.â
More than pleased, Alex whispered, âWe got all day then, darling.â
Ella winked and concluded, âItâs a date.â
And a damn good but exhausting date those two days at Outside Lands turned out to be.Â
They all got to sleep in while their crew unloaded their set gear, getting everything ready on the Twin Peaks stage before the festival started at noon. When the band, Ella, and Breana decided to finally get up and go to the festival, the place was filled with people and good music.Â
They all enjoyed themselves, drinking and eating around, dancing and smoking. It felt like Ella and Alex were carrying a shared ticking clock that made them so incredibly eager for the Kacey Musgraves set that their friends found it odd when the couple left before she fully got off stage.Â
The excuse had been that Ella forgot to get extra film rolls and she had already ran out of the one on her Minolta from all the pictures she had been taking. However, when the two of them got to the bus, they had left a trail of clothes down the hall to the back lounge where they finally and freely made all the noise they wanted as they enjoyed some alone time.Â
Much needed really, with all the space and the freedom of an empty bus, after having had to hold back the night before, and with the anticipation building up all day. The both of them were spent after an hour of teasing and edging, admiring every inch of each otherâs body.Â
They rushed back to meet with the group once they felt they looked decent enough to conceal their rendezvous, finding everyone getting more tipsy in the artistsâ tent by the stage they were performing soon.Â
A bit of a questioning ensued, but nothing that a round of shots grabbed by Alex couldnât cut short. The drinks flowed and so did the conversation, in no time the lads were chugging the last of their drinks to go on stage, while Ella and Breana escaped out to the VIP section of the crowd where they had decided to enjoy the show from.Â
Pride filled the girlsâ chests when the crowd got incredibly loud and absolutely crazy the second that band stepped foot on stage. The feeling had the two of them singing a little louder, dancing more carelessly.Â
When Arabella started, Ella felt a different kind of elation. And everyone could see it, she was practically fucking glowing as she sang and danced, the sway of her hips and her arms up on the air captivated Alexâs gaze.
He was so distracted by her, especially when the bridge started and she stared straight at him while she sang along, that he fully forgot he was meant to grab his guitar for the guitar solo at the end.Â
It took him a few seconds to realize his mistake, but when he turned and hurried to get his guitar, Ella let out a chesty laugh. Her cheeks hurt from laughing and smiling so hard by the end of the song, and they would continue to ache throughout the whole show for she could not keep the grin off her face.Â
The celebration of such an incredible show elongated until around 3 in the morning since they managed to bring a few bottles back to the bus. Drunk on vodka and rumâa horrible combination that they would all regret the next dayâ, they all went to sleep and the snores were heard inside the bus until they all rose from their bunks well after noon.Â
A hungover Ella barely made it to the Haim set, dragging a heavily hungover Breana, and Alex who was in a better state than both of the girls. At least the good music had been great in lifting their spirits up and by the time they all met back on the tour bus to go back to the festival, everyone felt way better.Â
They were leaving earlier that day because the bandâs flight to Canada left in the early night, Ellaâs flight back to LA had been booked that night too, so they only had a few hours left to enjoy the festival.Â
Alex and Ella took the first chance of distraction to escape their friends and go on with their planned escapade to the bus, one which ended with them loving each other slowly but deliberately, enjoying the last moments of quiet and calm, and of each otherâs company before they had to be apart for a fortnight.Â
This time, they didnât even bother to go back and find their friends again. They stayed in the bus, taking their time in picking up the mess they had left, indulging in more sweet touches and stolen kisses after they had gone back to resting in Alexâs bunk.Â
They only moved when everyone got back and it was time to get their things ready before leaving for the airport. As Ella helped Alex put some things back in his case, she truly wished that, in the future, whenever they had to pack their stuff up it was because they were going somewhere together, not saying goodbye.Â
When they got to the airport, the fact that they all were taking flights was at least a consolation because Ella and Alex could be glued together through security and while waiting. Since Ellaâs flight left an hour later than the lads and Breâs flight, she could freely stay with them at their gate without worrying about missing her flight.Â
As a group decision, they went to McDonaldâs first and got some food to have while they waited for boarding to start. The chatter was never-ending with them all, always laughing and finding new things about each other, picking up old stories and creating new inside jokes. This time, the joke that had been revealed for the first time to Ella were the plane slippers that Alex always used when at the airport lounges and inside the plane.Â
âSweetness, really?â Ella laughed when Alex pulled the white slippers out and exchanged them with his loafers.Â
Alex smiled like a little kid, blushing when hearing his mates starting to take the piss out of him and letting Ella know he always did that.Â
âTheyâre quite comfortable,â he mumbled, slightly embarrassed.Â
The commentary from everyone else was making her laughter uncontrollable, but she couldnât stop herself from kiss him because she found him so fucking adorable for it, despite how equally hilarious it was.Â
After a few minutes, everyone calmed down, and as the sun set and the lounge got fuller, the group was caught up by their exhaustion. One by one they started falling asleep, the chatter around serving as a white noise that dulled their senses until they succumbed to slumber.Â
Ella had been chatting to Alex, their volume going down progressively as they got closer, until they ended up as cuddled as they could be on their side-by-side chairs. Ellaâs legs were thrown over his lap, her head rested on his shoulder and Alex rested his head on top of hers, his hands clutching her thighs in place.Â
They were at peace, enjoying the last minutes of their company. Nothing bothered them until they woke up due to the voice calling for boarding through the speakers. It would be first class first and so the band and Breana had to stand up and get in the line as soon as possible.Â
Alex wanted to take his sweet time and so he took advantage of the fact that the first class line had gotten long and so there was no need to rush just yet. He stretched in his seat just like Ella was doing, making sure nothing had fallen out of his pockets soon after and just making sure he had his bag beside him.Â
He turned to stare at Ella as she brushed her hair with her fingers, checking her plane ticket for her gate number and boarding time. When she had repeated the gate number enough times in her head to memorize it, she put the ticket back in her bag, and met Alexâs gaze.Â
âRock en Seine in two weeks, darling,â Alex reminded her with that deep voice he usually had every morning when he woke up.
Ella felt herself melting in her seat when hearing him like that. She leaned in and stole a chaste kiss before smiling brightly at the prospect of getting to be in Paris with him so soon, âCanât wait.â
âIâm flying you out,â Alex reminded her, and she nodded because she knew how long of an argument it had been when he invited her but didnât allow her to pay her own ticket. But he shocked the air out of her lungs when he added, âPrivate plane.â
Ella glared at him, âAlexander.â
He looked at her super confused, and as if he hadnât said the most outrageous thing, he innocently asked, âWhat?â
âAbsolutely not,â Ella sternly decided, âA first class ticket is as far as I will go, not a fucking private plane.â
Alex pouted, resting a hand on her upper thigh and squeezing as if to distract her, âBut you can be comfââ
She interrupted before he could even finish that statement, âA seat that reclines into a bed, a champagne glass as a welcome and better food than a damn sandwich and a granola bar is the greatest thing I can think of, so first class is the only thing I will accept.â
He didnât know how else to convince her, not when she seemed so set on her decision already. But he just had to confirm that by asking, âYou sure?â
Ella saw the way his face had fallen, and so she let a smile shine on her face for him to realize that it wasnât something that was bothering her. She cupped his face and pecked his lips before confirming, âYes, my love! Youâre taking me to fucking France for the first time in my life, even if I went on a dingy little boat I would be sure.âÂ
Out of everything that she thought Alex could say, she wasnât expecting him to hear her and then reply with, âWeâll go on a cruise next then.â
A blank expression took over her face, her voice humorless as she said, âAlex.â
He quipped back with, âElla,â in the same tone, struggling to keep his giggles at bay.
The director rolled her eyes and put an end to the matter before he could get any more ideas, âJust get me the first class ticket, I donât want more than that.â
âOkay, darling. Iâll send you the confirmation email when weâre in Canada.â
With a nod the chat ended, but that meant that Alex was going so, after they stood up from their seats, they leaned in and met in the middle for a slow but bittersweet goodbye kiss. One that they tried to elongate as long as they could, trying to push their human boundaries and fight against their natural need for oxygen just so that they could enjoy a few more seconds of their lips together.Â
When they pulled back, Ella wasnât fighting the urge to steal a peck from him, but then Alex did the same, and that turned into an endless cycle of stolen chaste kisses that broke smiles on their faces.Â
It was so unbelievably cute until the lads started calling Alex over, and the singer fully ignored them, deciding to indulge in one last proper kiss with his girlfriend.Â
Yet, when Ella pulled back to let him go, Alex followed her lips, stealing kiss after kiss.Â
âSweeââ Ella tried saying but she was interrupted by his lips on hers, âBabââ Smack. âLoââ Smack.
Exasperated because she could see over his shoulder that all of first class had gone in and the band had scanned their tickets, just waiting on Alex to come through, Ella took a big step back and pointed at the door to have him look at the state of the no-longer-there line, âAlex, youâre making them wait!â
He mumbled a curse under his breath, asking himself how the fuck had the line moved that quickly. But it didnât matter, not when he felt the need to steal one last peck before grabbing his bag and turning around to dash to the door, yelling âLove you!â over his shoulder and waving her goodbye.
Ella laughed as she watched him strangely jog his way up to the door in those horrid slippers, her heart exploding in her chest seeing him just exist. It wasnât embarrassing at all for the whole airport to hear as she yelled back a loud, âLove you!âÂ
She watched as he scanned his ticket and passport with a big smile on his face. Even from afar, she could see the adoration that filled his brown eyes when he turned around and waved her goodbye.Â
A few more steps and heâd be gone. Ellaâs heart then squeezed and wilted in her chest. But she fought the urge to cry by blowing him a kiss. A kiss that he made a show to catch in the air, like he always did, only this time he smashed it against his lips and successfully had Ella giggling like a foolishly drunk-in-love girl.Â
The silly, enamored smile stayed plastered on her face even through the terrifying experience that was take-off.
âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§
Ella had always liked the idea of travelling, though the feeling of a plane taking off always kept her from actually doing it, but buying a new plane ticket always had her giddy. Most of the places she had gone had been inside the States though, not really being brave enough to face the long hours flights outside the country. That was exactly why she had taken so long to process that she was flying to France of all places.
Seeing all the airport signs in French, the thick accents, and quick conversations surrounding her, had her in awe.Â
She sort of wished she had taken French instead of Spanish in high school, even though that came in handy when living in Los Angeles. She wished she could say more than âhello, my name isâ and âthank youâ in French. Plus, she knew she was butchering the pronunciation simply from the mocking faces of those she had spoken to at the airport.
That is exactly why she found herself so turned on when Alex spoke some French to the driver that took him to the airport to pick her up.Â
She squirmed in her seat as he named different places they drove by, and of course he noticed; he had noticed from the very moment he told the driver they were ready to go. Alex knew now exactly what the way she bit her bottom lip meant, how her eyes darkened when her mind was plagued with filthy thoughts.Â
He kissed her slowly and deliberately any chance he got, it must have been something in the French airâor simply the fact that not seeing her for two weeks had actually managed to drive him mad.
It was clear by then that he was utterly fucked. There was no chance he could ever go on tour without her now, and finding out if he was actually capable of withstanding the distance wasnât something he was willing to do.
But he would figure that out soon enough. He just wanted to enjoy that very moment with Ella, drink in the wonder in her eyes and how clingy she was after the time apart. Alex wasnât any better, clutching her thighs as they lay atop of his own, rubbing small circles over her denim-clad legs while he scrolled on his phone to play some music in the earphones they were sharing.
Ella had never really asked how much French her boyfriend knew, but hearing him sing in a foreign language under his breath had her amazed. Really she had no clue if he was doing a good job or not, but it was hard to hide how enamoured she was.Â
That was until he made her cackle uncontrollably as he sang a song called âLes Cactusâ a little louder than he had done the others. Apparently it was his favourite, and it showed in the enthusiasm he had as he made a fool of himself in the car.
Seeing French streets and the countryside as they drove to the festival had taken over most of her experience in the car. Alex made sure to tell her all the facts he knew about the country, along with a little lesson of some phrases in French for her to use. Of course, he added a promise to bring her back, give her the proper experience of a city that he had grown very fond of throughout the years.Â
Ella was feeling spoiled already, after the most comfortable flight she had ever been on, being picked up by Alex and getting an infinite amount of cuddles and kisses on their way to Rock en Seine. Yet, Alex told her that he had a little surprise waiting for her when they got to the bus.Â
It left her mind as soon as she saw the guys and Breana around the lounge having a late breakfast, so she gasped loudly when she pulled back from hugging Nick and stumbled into her boyfriend who was holding a box in his hands.Â
Plain white and with a little red bow, she thought how cute he must have looked putting it together. She kissed that boyish smile off his lips first, a small thank you falling from her lips before taking the box from him with her mind full of intrigue.
He watched expectantly as she sat down at the edge of the lounge settee and carefully undid the bow, stopping before opening the box to ask, âSweetness, what is it?â
Alex just smiled like a fool, he knew she was gonna like it but he needed to see her reaction already, âJust open it and youâll know, darling.â
Looking around at the rest of their friends, she was met with soft smiles from everyone. Mattâs, however, did falter as he rolled his eyes when Ella lingered for a bit instead of opening the gift.
âChrist, youâre killing me, Eleanor. Open the bloody box,â the drummer said. He had no idea when his best mate had gotten whatever was inside, and he was intrigued as well.
Ella only chuckled before finally opening the box, and she squealed excitedly when she was met with a cute polaroid camera that she had been thinking of buying for ages.Â
As she jumped off her seat to hug and kiss her boyfriend, Matt reached for the box to see what it was and he couldnât help but smile when he realised then why Alex had been so adamant on knowing all about polaroid cameras a few weeks before.
The lads knew all about the inquiries the singer had made to Matt, so they smirked knowingly and made sure to relay the information to the girls.Â
âHeâs whipped,â Jamie said with a hint of a smirk in his voice, the smack of Ellaâs lips all over Alexâs face softly in the background.
But they all knew that fact already, and it was pretty obvious just how much Ella matched the sentiment as they all finally went out to enjoy the festival.
Picture after picture was taken and printed by the brand new Polaroid camera that Ella was loving with every bit of her. Every chance she got, she stole another kiss off Alexâs lips, one that Alex knew meant thank you for they came after every picture she would take.
Ella was so incredibly happy she had a new camera to play with while she was over, enjoying a bit of their tour together and could capture the most candid shots and them becoming tangible instantly. By the time the lads had wrapped up their set at Rock en Seine, drove to the airport, and got on their flight back to the UK, Ella had probably around fifty pictures in her bag.
Getting to go to France to see her boyfriend perform had been such a privilege to her, something she would have never imagined would happen to her; but when they took off and were headed back to England, she was filled with another level of excitement since it meant she was finally gonna see them perform at Reading and Leeds Fest.
Reading and Leeds had been something she was looking forward to since Alex told her they would be headlining that year, before they were even together. He had spoken about the festival the same way she would do Bonnaroo, and she had been dying to see them playing it.Â
The lineup was incredible as well, so Ella was just buzzing with energy the second they landed on British soil.Â
It was hard to hide, and Alexâs cheeks hurt from smiling so big at Ellaâs childish enthusiasm while en route to Reading.
Not only was she excited to see her boyfriend and best friends absolutely kill their set, but she was also excited to meet with some friends she hadnât seen in so long, like Pale Waves and The 1975.Â
It was a shame she wasnât going to see the Manc boys because they were playing the opposite Festival the days the Monkeys were on so they wouldnât be able to enjoy R&L together, but she was going to be able to see Pale Waves open for the Monkeys both times so that was great news to her.
Ella was really excited to see Alice and catch up with her, since it had been a while since she had last spoken to her. However, she wasnât expecting to find out what she did while hanging out together in the Monkeys trailer.
It all started with both bands meeting around the Artistâs Tent, getting some drinks together at the bar and chatting for a while.Â
At first, everything was alright, laughter was heard all around the group, conversation flowing with ease. They had been interrupted here and there by some fans, but nothing that had thrown them or the groupâs dynamic off. However, about half an hour later, the amount of people coming up to the lads to ask for pictures and to chat with them started rising to the point they felt suffocated. So the Monkeys decided it would be good to take the group to their trailer for a bit of peace.
About an hour passed and Oscar, Zara, and Connor excused themselves to go meet with some other friends that had just arrived at the festival. And a few minutes after Alice's bandmates had left, Katie and a very pregnant Kelly took their husbands to a set they were eager to watch.
Ella had been so caught up with her conversation with Breana and Alice that she didnât even think of coming along with them.Â
Matt had gotten a call about twenty minutes later, and he excused himself to go meet whoever had phoned him, dragging Breana with him. With the door closing behind the drummer and the model, the trailer only housed Ella, Alice, and Alex.
It was an interesting group of people, sure, but Ella wouldnât have thought anything of it if it wasnât for the fact that it felt like the air shifted a little. It was like Alex had grown a little stiff, and Alice was a little nervous.Â
Ella knew about Alexâs aversion for Alice, but after having Pale Waves as openers for so long, the director felt the dynamic that was palpable in the air was a little odd. She would give him the benefit of the doubt, thinking about how it had almost been a year since the two bands had toured together.
However, it was weirder to see the confident Alice she has always known shift in her place a little, stumbling over her words from time to time when Ella was chatting with her.
And there was this look Ella noticed the two shared. She didnât know whether to be worried or not, because it felt like they were hiding something. It was as if they were wordlessly trying to figure something out that only the two of them knew.Â
Testing the waters, Ella started inching towards her suspicions. It wasnât weird that she would ask about Aliceâs romantic prospects, but it was odd that she wouldnât joke along with her when Ella took the piss a bit when suggesting Alice could be their third now that Alex was officially with her.Â
Not a single âleave him, Iâll treat you better,â that she could have expected, not even a âbet he doesnât make you cum like I do,â that Ella knew Alice was capable of cheekily saying. And Alex choking on his beer and loudly coughing was another sign, as if he was trying to distract Ella.
So it wasnât a surprise when the minutes passed, and the director was fed up with it.Â
She cut straight to the point with a blunt inquiry, âYou two have fucked, havenât you?â
Ella smirked as she watched Aliceâs pale skin turn bright red, the color going all the way up to the tips of her ears, and her gaze avoiding Ellaâs entirely. When Ella turned to Alex, he was just as red, if not more, and he couldnât hold his girlfriendâs gaze at all either. Just a pair of deer caught in headlights.
Ella gasped at the discovery. âWhen?â she asked, with a chuckle that left her involuntarily. She was so shocked, but there was a bitter feeling simmering in the bottom of her stomach.
Silence was all she was met with, and that had Ella fearing the worst.Â
âOh, câmon. Iâm just curious!â She faked being calm, a wide smile on her face that was very fake but none of them were looking at her anymore to notice. Ella couldnât stop herself as she questioned, âWhen was it? Where?â
Alex and Alice sighed, knowing they couldnât get away with it anymore. But the simultaneous sigh was the only thing they unknowingly had managed to agree upon, because they both shot themselves in the foot when giving different answers.Â
âThe tour bus,â came from Alice. While Alex had said, âA hotel in Vegas.â
âOh,â was the only thing to fall from Ellaâs lips when hearing their answers. Both of them now staring at the director, their eyes screaming honesty. Ella knew their answers meant it had happened back when the bands were touring together, which meant around November of the previous year, but that didnât make it sting any less.
She was clearly jealous, she could easily point that out. But she found solace in the fact that it had happened way before she and Alex got together.Â
The effort it took her to do the quick math in her head had distracted her slightly from the valuable information they had given her. But when she came back to it, her jaw dropped at the realization, âSo⌠twice?â
It was hilarious to Ella hearing Alex let out a quick, âFuck,â under his breath. He felt caught and guilty, very guilty.
Ella laughed out loud, how could she not? She had to find the humor in the situation so she didnât drive herself crazy at this new wave of information. âItâs okay, love. Trust me, I get it.â She winked at Alice when saying that. Alice shifted in her place, she had no idea how to react to what was happening, much less when Ella added as she looked at her, âBut Iâm now sad youâve fucked him as many times as youâve fucked me.â
At her pout, Alice easily shook her head, reassuring the director with a genuine, âYouâre still my favorite.â
Alex shook his head at that. Ella caught the movement with the corner of her eye and let her hand fall on his thigh.Â
Rubbing his clothed leg up and down slowly, she said, âOh donât feel bad, sweets. At least now you know you wonât have to listen through the wall,â she dropped that bomb on him like it was nothing. Alex was already speechless with her saying that, how had she found out? He had no clue.Â
But he had much less to say when Ella smirked at him, a hint of cynicism laced through her words, and added, âYou can watch.â
Alex let the silence linger for a bit, looking at Ella straight in her eyes to find a hint of humor, but there wasnât any. He scoffed as an answer, yet that wasnât enough for Ella. She needed to push his buttons further.
She leant in, slowly closing the distance between her and the singer, her hand slowly creeping further up into dangerous territory. He wanted to squirm in his place, finding his girlfriendâs clearly jealous behavior incredibly hot.Â
Ellaâs voice fell to a whisper, but with the silence in the trailer, Alice managed to clearly listen as she told Alex, âMaybe if you behave I can let you participate. Howâs that sound, hm?â
Alice was a little taken aback, unsure if Ella was being serious or not. Her tone saying one thing, but her body language saying another. The question left her without even thinking about it first, âYouâre seriously considering it?â
ââCourse I am,â Ella answered, beaming at her. She would be honest when saying that, because she knew that would make for a fun night. She almost wanted to lock the trailerâs door and play out every scene that was flooding her mind with the both of them right then and there.Â
âThanks for letting me know that, by the way. It just makes it easier now,â Ella winked at Alice. âIâll definitely be hitting you up with the details soon, baby.â
Alice was still stunned, not really knowing what to reply to that. Ella stopped her train of thought entirely when she grabbed Alexâs hand and stood up from her seat. The singer followed her actions, just as dumbfounded as Alice, not resisting whatever his girlfriend was planning on doing then.
âNow if youâll excuse us, baby, I need Alex to come with me. Gotta get something from the bus.â
If Alex wasnât too confused over Ellaâs reaction, he would have easily realized that her excuse to leave was absolutely bullshit. The same excuse they had been using every time they had escaped their friends to go for a quick shag behind their backs. However, all he could think of was how deep in trouble he was now for keeping that information to himself.
They were walking for a while, Alex still lost in his thoughts but his strides matching Ellaâs pace. He was conscious enough to notice they had gone past the tour bus area, though. But before he could mention it, Ella stopped in her tracks and faced him with a stern look on her face.Â
She walked towards him, and he could only walk a step backwards before his back was pressed flush against the trunk of a tree.Â
Ella smirked, invading his space. She leant forward, noses almost touching as she slowly questioned him, âSo⌠Were you gonna keep that dirty little secret all to yourself then?â
Alex scrambled to apologize, âMâsorry darling, Iââ
But she laughed. A hearty laugh that made her throw her head back. He was mortified, not knowing if she was angry or if she was okay with it. It was harder to figure out what she was thinking when he felt her hands fall on his chest, slowly making their way down to his hips as she said, âAlex. Itâs okay. We werenât even together then, why are you apologizing?â
He had no clue what to say. On one hand, he was relieved she knew that it had been ages ago; but on the other hand, he had no clue if it still angered her that he hadnât told her.
She hummed, cocking her head, as if agreeing with his silence. And then Alex felt her pulling him impossibly closer by his belt buckle, âBut I think you blushed a little too much back there, and I think you need reminding of whoâs the only one who can make you feel good.â
His head was spinning. The past fifteen minutes had been an absolute roller coaster of emotions and thoughts, but now? His brain melted entirely. All he could mutter was a choked, âFuckâŚâ as she started kissing up his neck.
A trail of wet kisses was left by her as she made it up to the shell of his ear, which she bit softly before whispering, âWhat is it, baby? Need anything?â
Alex was putty in her hands already, the words falling from his lips with ease, âYou. Need you.â
He felt the smirk pulling at the corners of her mouth against his skin. His eyes slowly peeled open when he felt her leave the crook of his neck, only to find her facing him again. She pressed a long peck on his mouth, humming before pulling back and stating, âYouâre lucky I wanna get my knees dirty for you.âÂ
Alexâs breath hitched in his throat as she made her way down by quickly kissing down his neck and clothed chest until she was kneeling right in front of him. He was lucky his girlfriend had purposely pressed him against a tree, for he could have easily lost his footing when she lifted his shirt and licked a strip up his lower stomach before undoing his belt.
She worked with deft fingers, pulling his jeans and boxers down just enough for his hardening cock to be freed.Â
Her mouth watered at the sight, and it was impossible to hold back from giving his tip a kitten lick. She hummed in content when tasting him again, before looking up at him through her lashes to say, âYou look so pretty when you cum and I want you to fuck my mouth, okay? I wanna gag around your cock and swallow everything you give me.â
Alex threw his head back, cock twitching at that dirty little mouth of hers. The same one that started working on him in a split second.Â
âShit, baby,â he hissed when she fully sank her mouth down his length until she gagged. He thrusted forward involuntarily, making her choke.Â
Her eyes watered, coughing a little as she came off him, taking a deep breath before adding, âAnd I want you to fucking scream my name. Let everyone in this place know whoâs making you come undone, yeah?â
Her hand worked him up while she spoke, but it wasnât the same as her warm mouth so he agreed in no time. A splutter of, âYeah, yes. Yes.â
âGood boy,â she praised before letting her mouth envelope him all over again.Â
Alex had no idea if it was her filthy talk, the way she was gagging on him from time to time, or if it was the thrill of possibly being caught that made his pleasure increase tenfold; what he knew is that he was a mess of whimpers and moans. Those sounds would have embarrassed him any other time, if it wasnât for the fact that when he looked down, he could see her looking up at him as his cock disappeared time and time again in that beautiful mouth of hers.
âOhâfuckkk, Ella,â his voice breaking as his hips started moving with her. He was so fucking close, his hand came to cradle her head, fingers tangling in her hair to hold her in place.
But she pulled back, her fingers wrapped around the base of him and continued working him up as she took a deep breath to say, âLouder baby, I know you can do better than that.â
Without wasting another second, she went back in. Her hand came down to play with his balls, fondling them and making him see stars. It was impossible for him not to grow louder, âElla! Fuck!âÂ
His fingers clutched harder on her hair, and she hummed at the pain of him pulling on it without restraint. The reverberation of her moans made it feel so much better, he was forgetting to breathe. He gasped for air to be able to tell her, âMâgonna cum darlinâshit.â
She pulled back again but to encourage him. She was ruining her own underwear just from hearing him and watching how he crumbled down for her. âFuck my mouth babe,â she encouraged, hand still wrapped around him. She sucked the tip of his cock, getting a taste of his precum and moaned, âI want you to stuff my throat.â
Alex was gone, he had no clue how he was meant to behave as a normal human being after this, âOh myâ Fuck.â His mind went blank once she started sucking him off again, this time taking him to the back of her throat every time. His hold on her hair was unwavering, and his thrusts grew more eager. He watched as he fucked her mouth, tears spilling down the corners of her eyes, smudged mascara staining her face.Â
âFucking hell, Ella.â He cussed in awe, âYouâre a fucking dream.â His jaw fell as she made a mess of him. Her drool mixed with his precum and fell down her chin to her neck. Alex couldnât stop himself from complimenting her, âSo fucking beautiful gagging around my cock.â
He wished he could take a picture of her like this. Immortalize the moment, or just be able to have palpable proof that he wasnât in fact dreaming. How had he managed to get this lucky? The words left him without having to even think about it, âLove you.â And they were as true as the tree he was leaning against, and the mud sticking to Ellaâs bare knees, the chirping of the birds around them, the far-away festival noises that surrounded them.Â
Though the sound of his cock invading her wet mouth was louder. His mind was reeling from how she overtook every single one of his senses. âAh fuckkkkâ Love you so fucking much.â
Alex could feel himself about to fall over the edge, an invisible grasp so close to his orgasm. His stirred up thoughts fell from his mouth in a load of gibberish, âEllâ Love you! Ohâ fffuckk Ella!âÂ
Ella knew what was going to happen, and it was so incredibly satisfying to feel him twitching as he came, spilling his cum inside her mouth and painting her throat white. The noises he made drove her crazy and she had to clench her thighs hard, moaning in response to how vocal he was being.Â
She worked him through it with her mouth, enjoying looking up at him through her lashes to witness his face crumble in overstimulation. A bit of cum spilling down the corner of her mouth once he finally pulled out of her. Alex tilted her head back, clutch still tight in her hair, and asked, âLet me see, darling.â
Ella opened her mouth, sticking her tongue out slightly for him to see his cum filling her mouth. He let go of her hair, hand coming down to cup her face, thumb wiping the bit of cum that had spilled out of her mouth and rubbing it on her bottom lip. He sucked in a breath before closing her mouth by pushing up on her chin and ordering her to, âSwallow.âÂ
She did so under his awaiting gaze, and noticed the way his pupils dilated impossibly more. Alex wrapped his hand around her throat, grip tightening and only making her smile wider as he pulled her up until she was fully standing in front of him. He pressed his lips against hers furiously, tasting himself on her tongue making him groan loudly.Â
The kiss was bruising, marking their territory on each other, unwilling to pull back until their lungs burnt from lack of oxygen. They were heaving when they broke the kiss, and he pressed his forehead against hers, closing his eyes before saying, âI donât think you understand how much I fucking love you.â
Of course Ella knew what she had just done, and she was happy that it got her the results she wanted. She pulled back and smirked brightly at him, so incredibly smug. Her voice sounded a little coarse, but no one could take away the sass in her tone as she replied, âOh no, I think I do.â
âThere's no one like you,â Alex promised, a love-sick puppy he was, âThereâll never be.â
The director grew even more smug at that, quipping back with a confident, âYeah, you did say I have ruined you for everyone else.â
He hummed, giving her an elongated peck before confirming, âIn the most incredible way.â
âGood to know,â she joked with a giggle, kissing him again for good measure. She looked down at her mud-caked knees and sighed, âNow, I actually gotta go to the bus and clean myself up.â She didnât even want to look at how ruined her makeup was.
However, Alex didnât take that literally. He followed after her and hugged her from behind, his mouth coming right to her ear to whisper, âWanna go to my bunk?â in a seducing attempt.
The sun had almost disappeared on the horizon as they had gotten busy, so she pointed out while the sky darkened with each passing second, âDonât you have a set in less than two hours?â
He was dropping kisses on the side of her neck as they clumsily walked back to the bus, âPlenty of time.â
Her eyes fluttered closed for a second, âSweetnessâŚâ
His teeth grazed her sensitive skin and he felt her shudder in his arms, âThey wonât miss me.â
She laughed, stopping for a second to turn around in his grasp and look him in the eye to point out, âYou forget youâre THE Alex Turner.â
He rolled his eyes, playing himself down, âAnother boring olâ bloke.â
âOh youâre being humble now?â She jokingly asked, bringing her hand up to his forehead to continue her teasing, âHave you gotten a fever?â
He snorted, and told her, âShut up.â
Only for her to give him whiplash as she replied, âMaybe if youâre good I can ride you out there tonight.âÂ
His eyes went wide and she cackled, âDonât look at me like that. Think you quite enjoyed the fact that we could get caught, didnât you?â
He stayed quiet for a bit, until she poked his side and he gave in with a shy, âPerhaps,â that made her smile.
âFilthy boy.âÂ
Though Ella wouldâve loved to turn his back to the earth and show him his place by riding him and reminding him just how perfectly they fit together, the festival took up their time and they couldnât find an appropriate moment to disappear like they had done earlier.
Reading and Leeds had been incredible though. Ella found herself having the most amazing time there with all her friends,finally understanding the magic of the festival that her boyfriend held so close to his heart.Â
They had endless pictures to remember the weekend by, thankfully. And Ella had gone Instagram official with Alex to the entire world after Katie posted a picture of Ella on Alexâs shoulders in the crowd.Â
She had been nervous at first, struggling to find the courage in her to see the comments after that stupid article that sent her spiraling back in June. But when she had gone through them as she cuddled Alex, she had found more love from fans than any negativity, and it had her so relieved.
Alex dropped a kiss atop of her head, âTold you no one can just not love you as soon as they meet you.â
âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§
Usually Ella really hated Mondays, just like anybody else, really. But the Monday after Reading and Leeds weekend sounded very promising as soon as Florence had vaguely proposed a gathering at her and Mattyâs flat to celebrate.
Flo had mentioned drinks, music, and all their friends in one place. What else could Ella ask for?Â
Ella had been buzzing with energy as she got ready, stealing kisses here and there from Alexâs lips, humming and singing along to the music she was playing as she chose what to wear and how to do her hair.Â
It was the last few days she had over in England before going back home, so she was making sure to enjoy every second she had left with her friends being all walking distance from her.Â
She had even surprised Alex when she dashed to knock on Aliceâs door and invite her over to Floâs so that she could introduce her to everyone there. Little did she know, the singer was well acquainted with everyone. But she would find out soon enough.Â
âHey beautiful,â greeted George as soon as Ella stepped into his arms to say hello.
She hummed in the embrace, George holding her a little tighter by the waist when noticing Alexâs intense stare on his every move. Ella was none-the-wiser as she pulled back and gleefully asked the drummer, âHow are you? I havenât seen you in ages.â
Of course George would want to make Alex squirm a little, so he made sure to put a little more suave into his voice to cheekily reply, âAlright now that I see you again.â
Nick, who had been the one to open the door for the lovebirds, walked past to get another beer just in time to hear George flirting with Ella, so he warned with humour dampening his words, âBack off mate, Turner will kick your teeth in.â
George let a cheeky smile tug at the corners of his mouth, turning to the singer to nonchalantly say, âOh, I heard.â He had heard just enough about it to know that they made a great pair, and he could see it now, the way the joy shone on their faces when they walked in holding hands. It wasnât hard for the drummer to sincerely add, âCongratulations, yous make a lovely couple.â
That made Ella coo loudly, wrapping her arms around Georgeâs waist in a quick hug as she accepted the compliment, âAwh, thank you G.â
Alex nodded his head slightly, a winning smile on his face before patting the drummerâs shoulder and matching his girlfriendâs sentiment, âTa, mate.â
The drummer squeezed Ella for a second before she let go, but couldnât let the pair go before joking with Alex, âYou alright? Bet sheâs wearing you off.â
Alex caught the innuendo straight away, the reminder that George and Ella had shagged before making him curl his fingers into fists, but a smirk cracking on his face as he remembered he got Ella in the end, not the drummer.Â
Proudly, he nodded and confirmed, âNothing I will ever complain about.â
âHmm, isnât that right.â George replied, turning to Ella and looking her right in the eye as he added, âShe does make it enjoyable to lose hours of sleep.â
Ella gasped and slapped his arm, before telling him to âShush.â
George let out a loud cackle at her reaction, and watched as she grabbed Alexâs hand and dragged him further into the flat so that they could finish saying hello to everyone there.
It was impossible for her cheeks not to hurt while they were at the Healyâs place. Seeing all their friends in one place, sharing drinks, drowning the music playing through the speakers with chatter and laughter; simply just existing all togetherâit brought a massive smile to Ellaâs face that she just couldnât wipe off.
The drinks she had been nursing had started to translate into a nice buzz inside her. Her head felt lighter and laughter flowed out of her with ease. She kept clinging to her boyfriend when she sat right beside him in a loveseat in the living room, but she also found herself looking for physical contact with everyone. Subconsciously, she was making sure she hugged all her friends enough to not regret not doing it when she went back to LA alone.
That meant Alex was on edge when George would pull her in conversation, and his arm would confidently wrap around Ellaâs waist while she clutched onto his arms, giving him all the attention in the world when the drummer spoke.Â
There had been a moment, Matty had turned the speakersâ volume up as one of his favorite tunes came on, but that meant Ella struggled to have George listen to what she was saying. Alexâs heart dropped to his ass when he saw Ella wrapping an arm behind the drummerâs neck and pulled him in. The singer feared the worst, his blood running cold instantly, but there was a slight wave of relief when her mouth moved right next to his ear, instead of the drummerâs lips.
When Ella came back to the loveseat he was occupying, Alex sat her down on his lap, wrapping his arm around her waist. He happily accepted the kiss Ella gave him, elongating it as much as he could and silently hoping that George was watching.
Alex was jealous, and he would admit it. He had hope that, by then, George had caught the sign and he would turn it down a notch when it came to Ella.Â
But Alex had been hopeful far too soon, for there was a knock at the door, and when Florence opened it, Alice walked right into the flat grabbing Ellaâs attention instantly.Â
âHi Allie,â Ella said as she hugged the singer by the waist.
Alice smiled and dropped a kiss on Ellaâs cheek, âHey baby. Missed you.â
Ella giggled as she pulled back, âI know, those twenty four hours were unbearable.â Last they had seen each other had been the day before, when they said goodbye to each other as the bands finally left Leeds Fest and went back to London.
âThanks for inviting me, by the way,â Alice said earnestly, she could see many familiar faces that she had missed, âItâs good to finally see old friends again.â
âOld friends?â Ella was slightly confused. She had been ready to go around introducing Alice to the Manc boys. âYou know the 1975 guys?â
âSure do,â Alice smirked as she reminisced, âSome better than others.âÂ
Ella understood the innuendo straight away, and her brain started working overtime to figure out who she could mean. Only the answer fell right onto her lap when none other than George walked up to them and a confident smile appeared on Aliceâs face as she greeted him like they had history, âWell hello there, George Daniel. Long time no see.â
âAlice Gillespie,â the drummer replied with a sultry voice. If Ella wasnât so shocked, she would have shivered at his tone. And the directorâs jaw would only fall more when he went to hug Alice and noted, âItâs been a while since Iâve had you in my arms.â
Alice let out a hum of satisfaction, one so similar to the sounds Ella knew the singer made while in bed, âOh Iâve missed the feeling.â
The tension that surrounded them was so heavy, Ellaâs words came out of her in a hurry, âWaitâ You twoâŚ?âÂ
Alice nodded, smirking at Ellaâs surprised face, âYeah. Ages ago, when we were just introducing our names in the music scene.â
âSheâs grown,â George said, taking a step back to make a show of looking Alice up and down, âIn all aspects of the word.â
âYou too George,â Alice bit her bottom lip when noticing the way his arms flexed and tightened the fabric of his shirt, âI might just cling to these muscly arms all night if you let me.â
Ella knew the look on each otherâs face, and her face went bright red as she knew they were undressing each other with their eyes. She felt like she was intruding in an intimate moment, but her body was going against her reason for she wanted to stay and watch if they let her. Fuck, her mind was flooded with dirty thoughts already, her skin heating as if molten lava was coursing through her veins at the thought of Alice and George together.
âYâalright, Ella?â Georgeâs voice got her out of her trance.
âYeah, yes,â Ella replied, shaking her head, âIâm just a bit in shock.â
âYouâre cute, baby,â Alice snorted, watching the way her flush reaching down her neck and up to the tips of her ears, âYour every filthy thought is written all over your face. Sâa pity youâre taken now.â
Ella felt like a deer caught in headlights, her mouth opened and closed as she worked out an excuse in her head but nothing worked. Alice giggled loudly, dropping a quick kiss on her cheek before grabbing her hand in plans to get to the bar so they could get some drinks.
âWeâll see you around Georgie. Donât get lost, I quite enjoy the view,â Alice winked at the drummer, and he smiled big and bright at her.Â
He had missed her cheekiness a lot, a buzz of excitement brewing inside him. Winking back at her, he promised, âWonât stray too far then, gorgeous.â
After some shots, Alice and Ella went around the party chatting with everyone, until Ella went back to Alex who had just welcomed Miles into the flat. Ella had fully forgotten about Alice and Georgeâs situation until Miles mentioned how they looked like they were gonna take up the guest room at any second and just enjoy each other for days.
They looked fit together, and Ella had been first hand witness of the suffocating tension that enveloped those two. From then on, Ella would admit she had been a bit distracted watching them from afar, wondering what it was that they were whispering to each other, in awe of how they orbited back towards each other as time passed.
George and Alice had noticed her wandering gaze, and they had reached a moment in which they silently agreed they would give into Ellaâs curiosity and let her be in the middle of the sandwich.Â
Teases, the both of them were, for they were smooth with it and Ella was naive to their silent plan. They would individually come up to her, almost like taking turns, only for the other to join them and aim the flirting at each other. If Ella had pearls adorning her neck, she wouldâve most likely been clutching them as Alice and George taunted the other; maybe even recalling aloud the times the two had shared before, leaving Ella jaw dropped and incredibly flustered.
Alex had been so relieved when Alice and George kept each other busy and left Ella alone to mingle around. And though he had wanted to smack the back of Milesâ head for bringing Ellaâs attention back to the pair, he was glad they had stayed away from his girlfriend.Â
The last he had seen of Ella, Bre had taken her away from him to catch up with Katie and Kelly, who had just had a doctorâs appointment that morning and had gotten some great news about the baby. She was almost 34 weeks, and they were all expecting the babyâs arrival quite soon. Ella was quite gutted she was leaving before Kellyâs due date, but she was so happy that in no time, they would all have their little baby Monkey to spoil.
Alex had been chatting with Ross and Matt for a while in the kitchen. They had been nursing their drinks and getting refills as they stood right next to the selection of alcohol available to everyone, best seats in the house really, plus the music was not as loud there so the conversation flowed easily.Â
However, when he came back out to the living room, he saw Katie, Bre, and Kelly chatting all alone, Ella seemingly gone from that group of people. He looked around the room, confused for he could not find her. He walked further down, decided to go to the bathroom and knock on the door, and then he saw her in the corner of the room with George and Alice.
He hadnât noticed he was standing in the middle of the room, the grip on his beer bottle tightening, jaw clenching. Florence had noticed straight away, she had been watching the trio in the corner of the room very attentively for the past ten minutes, and then Alex walked into the scene.Â
Flo couldnât help but excuse herself and walk up to her best friend to take the piss out of him for a bit.Â
She smirked as she walked up to him, coming to stand right in front of him to block his view, âYouâre blowing steam out of your ears, Shakespeare. Pipe down.â
His eyes didnât move from where Ella stood, but his view was slightly blocked by Floâs smirking face. His jaw tensed when he watched Alice playing with Ellaâs hair as they talked, âTell them to back off and I will.â
Flo rolled her eyes, turning around to watch the show the singer was fuming over, âOh please. Theyâre doing all that just to rile Ella up, sheâs been bright red since she learned Alice and George used to be fuck buddies back in the day.â
That got Alex to drop his gaze from them and direct it at Florence, âThey did?âÂ
She hummed in confirmation, but she couldnât let the opportunity pass to torment Alex some more, âAnd if I donât recall incorrectly, I reckon that was Ellaâs dream threesome.â
Alex rolled his eyes and sighed exasperatedly, âI hate you, Florence. I sincerely do.â
âNo you fucking donât,â Flo mocked him with laughter, âStop staring at them like a twat, go get your girl.â
Alex frowned, looking at Florence and using a stern tone to say, âSheâs quite distracted by them. Even with me next to her.â
âWell, we all are, mate,â Flo replied with a roll of her eyes, âThose two look hot as fuck together. They did back then, but they look even hotter now. And I heard all the stories back then. They are filthy and I think Ella can tell.â It would have been a shame if she didnât bring up Ellaâs adventures the last time she was in the UK, âAfter all, sheâs got them both multiple times before.â
Alex closed his eyes, letting his head drop and sighed almost like in pain. When he looked up at his best friend again, she could see the desperation in his eyes, âAngel. You are not helping. At all.â
âSorry. Itâs just funny seeing you all riled up,â Flo couldnât help but laugh at him for a bit. She found his determent hilarious when Ella was already his entirely and loudly for everyone to know. The artist shook her head at him, taking the bottle from his hands, essentially dismissing him early from the gathering and giving her the blessing to leave, âGo get her and show her a good time. Might be able to wipe both their names off her head if you just play your cards well enough.â
When Alex looked at the trio again, Alice was leaning in too close for his liking. He set off instantly, and Florence had managed to move out of his way fast enough so he didnât barge into her.Â
âMind if I steal her for a second?â He attempted a smile at George and Alice as he interrupted them, but he only managed a crooked grin that didnât seem genuine at all.
Ella looked up at him for a quick second, a soft smile on her face, entirely ignorant to the jealousy that coursed through him which was only fueling his need to take her back home and fuck her dumb until the only thing she could remember was his name.
Alice nodding and George saying, âAll yours,â brought a bright smile to Alexâs face.
He interlocked his fingers with Ellaâs and took her with him. He wasnât walking fast at all, for his Irish goodbye to not be noticed, but he muttered under his breath at her, âWeâre leaving.â
Her brows furrowed, but she didnât stop walking next to him, âIt has barely been four hours.â
He wouldnât give her an answer, just repeated, âWeâre leaving.â
But she noticed the way his jaw clenched, and realised the silent hostility in his eyes when he had approached Alice, George, and herself then, the pieces coming together to complete the puzzle.Â
Instead of finding it annoying, she found it adorable, âAwh, are you jealous?â
He turned to her when they reached the flatâs door, his eyes hard and his words stern, âKeep running that pretty little mouth and youâll find out.â
âDonât tempt me with a good time,â she joked, and the smirk she gave him made him want to push her against the door and take her right there and then.Â
He groaned, opening the door and grabbing her by the waist to lead her out first, âSmartarse.â
There was no way he could endure walking back home then, he needed to get home as soon as possible so they took the first cab they saw outside. Ellaâs mind was reeling, she was intrigued by what had set him off, but also excited by what awaited her once they crossed the threshold of Alexâs flat.
Turns out, she was promised some teasing and far too many orgasms. Her clothes had been shed as soon as Alex closed the door behind him. In between sloppy kisses, his hands worked to get her out of everything that covered her.Â
His mouth distracted her as he kissed down her neck, never once stopping his walking until her back bumped into the settee. Her mouth fell open when Alex bit her neck, the pain morphing into pleasure, eyes rolling back into her skull when his tongue swiped over the damage.Â
His hands groped at her tits, kneading harshly, while his mouth looked for her lips again. He swallowed every moan as he pinched her nipples, her legs wrapping around his waist and trembling with the overflow of sensations.Â
One of his hands wrapped around her neck, choking her in the way he knew she liked. His other hand traveled down her body, until he could swipe his fingers up her cunt. She was already drenched for him, he groaned into her mouth.Â
Alex pulled back harshly, strings of spit connecting their lips. Ella looked for his mouth again but he grabbed her by the waist and turned her around. With one hand on her back, the other still holding her tight by her waist, he bent her over the settee and he fell to his knees for her.
He kissed up the backs of her thighs, gasps falling from Ellaâs lips as he sucked bruises into her sensitive skin. Alex repeated his process on her other thigh, until he got to her ass and bit into the soft flesh there.Â
âFuck! Alex!â She had never been one for biting, but her knees kept buckling every time his teeth would sink into her, and now she was growing obsessed with the feeling.
He hummed at the sound of his name falling from her lips, but he needed more. He had to hear Ella screaming his name for everyone to hear.Â
Alex guided her feet further apart, so he could spread her open and comfortably find his home between her legs. His tongue came over her clit, circling it and then sucking mercilessly. Ella gripped onto the cushions, moaning loudly when he shook his head and hummed, the vibrations driving her crazy.Â
He lapped at her with hunger. Her sopping hole puckered with every tease of his tongue, but he wouldnât pay it no attention, not even when Ella pleaded, âBaby, your fingers, please. I need you.âÂ
But Alex wouldnât relent. Not when he wanted her at his mercy.Â
He kept on sucking and lapping at her clit, flicking it with the tip of his tongue. Ella was a mess of cries and moans, her legs growing weaker by the second. Since she was bent over and her head was down, all the blood rushing through her head made every sensation increase tenfold, so it wasnât a surprise that her orgasm was approaching her rapidly.Â
Despite them being freshly together, Alex knew her cues like the back of his hand, so he could tell that she was about to cum. And when her thoughts started leaving her without restraint, begging for him not to stop, saying over and over how much she loved his tongue on her, Alex stopped.
Ella cried loudly, âNo! Babâ What are you doing? I was so close!â
Alex stood up, pressing his hips flush against her bare cunt so that she could feel how hard he was in his jeans. She moaned at the feeling, trying to roll her hips against him to look for friction but he tutted, âStop that or you wonât cum at all tonight.â
Another cry left her again, but he ignored it. Instead, he leaned over her, grabbing a fistful of her hair and pulling on it harshly so that he could whisper in her ear, âWeâre going to our room and Iâm gonna show you how to behave.â
A whimper fell from her lips, she was dizzy from her stolen orgasm, the pent up pleasure that was begging to be released, the pain from her hair being pulled like that, and just how turned on she was by him taking control.Â
Once they got to the room, he hovered over her and rewarded her with some kisses. But she was being greedy, wanting to keep his mouth on hers when he had other plans. So Alex kept tutting at her, having to flip her over again and ordering her to stay right where she was as he took his shirt and jeans off.Â
She looked over her shoulder, staying in place but hungrily watching Alex shedding off his clothes. Her mouth watered at the sight of his hard cock straining his black boxers, she almost wanted to ask if she could suck him off first, but before she could even open her mouth, he came over her using one of his legs to push hers apart and admire his effect on her.
âSo needy,â he deemed her, pressing a kiss on her shoulder. âAsking for my fingers like that. Maybe if you behaved I could give you what you want.â His proposal was followed by his fingers dragging up and down her folds, gathering her slick and bringing his fingers up to her mouth.
âAre you gonna do what I tell you?âÂ
Ellaâs voice was a squeak, âYes. Yes, I will.âÂ
That satisfied him. Nodding, he brushed his fingers against her lips, âSuck.â
Her lips wrapped around his slick-covered fingers, and without breaking eye contact she took them in all the way down to the knuckle. Her tongue worked to lap at it all as her head bobbed slightly. Alex watched her with his jaw clenched, heavy breaths leaving through his nose; Ella could feel him heavy in his boxers and throbbing for her.Â
She pulled back once she was done, offering him a sweet and innocent smile that drove him to push his hard on against her, âGood girl,â he praised before bringing his fingers back down and finally filling her up.
âOh, Alexxx,â she cried into the pillow her head was resting on, fingers clutching onto the duvet, âThat feels so fucking good.â
He hummed, watching his fingers glide in and out of her with ease. He started curling them, and she trembled when he hit that spot that drove her crazy over and over again.Â
âShit! Right there, baby!â Her hips started moving, though they were constricted with his weight over her. But she was trying, and when Alex added a third finger, all Ella could think about was chasing her orgasm.Â
Her toes curled and her walls clenched around Alexâs fingers the more he increased his speed. The sound of his fingers invading her wet cunt drowned her ears, and her senses were on overdrive from the combination of it all. His heavy breaths hit her hack in tickles, goosebumps breaking all over her skin as she felt herself nearing over the edge.
âAlex, please,â she begged. âIâm so close, baby, please let me cummmm.â
The ache he was feeling from how hard he was clouded his thoughts, that and the sight of it all. So he gave into her wishes, just with one condition, âYou can cum, but only if you cum on my cock right after this, darling.â
She nodded enthusiastically, âYes! Yes! Iâll drench your cock, baby, just keepâ Fuck! Donât stop!âÂ
Just the thought of having her wrapped around him pushed him to get that orgasm out of her, so he sped up, and Ella went right over the edge with a guttural moan that ripped through her throat almost as intensely as her orgasm shook her.Â
Alex fingered her through it, until she whimpered, âNo more, please.â
But she had forgotten what she had agreed to, and before she knew it, Alex flipped her over again so she was on her front, getting off the bed to shed off his boxers quickly and laying over her once more.Â
Ellaâs jaw dropped when she felt him brushing the tip of his cock up and down her cunt. Her legs shook as she was overstimulated, and her brain melted in her skull when he lined up and pushed in slowly inside her.Â
Her nails dug into his back, a loud moan out in the air harmonizing with Alexâs deep groan as her walls squeezed Alex tightly. He had no idea how he was meant to last if she was this tight.Â
He dragged his hips back slowly, coming back in faster and harder, setting an agonizing pace that had Ella holding onto him for dear life and almost sure that she was gonna squirt all over him any second. She had no time to recover from her past orgasm, so she felt like she was going to explode at any second. Her skin felt on fire, every cell of her body vibrating so much she could just combust.Â
And with Alex nipping and biting at her skin, the slow drag out and hard push into her, Ella only had so little left in her before she came again.Â
Alex seemed to have been in the same boat, with him having been so hard while he teased her, and with how she was squeezing him, the drag of her nails on his skin, and the delicious sounds of her moans and whimpers, Alex picked up the pace and soon the bed was creaking with every thrust.Â
âAlex! Alex! Fuckkkkkâ,â she cried aloud, her core tightened and she felt like she was losing control over her body entirely.
Panting, Alex tried to keep up his pace the best he could, while approving her cries for him, âThatâs it, darling. The only name I want falling from your lips.â One of his hands came down, pressing atop her mound, wanting nothing more than for her to drench him and the sheets.Â
A loud gasp left her when the pressure of his hand appeared, her body no longer fighting her, and she squirted all over him with a yell, âShit! Alexxxx!â
He looked down at the show, everything was wet and slick, and she was spasming around him with every thrust. He grunted as he felt himself about to fall over the edge, that was when she brought her hands to his hair and pulled on it harshly to bring his gaze up to her face and say, âCum inside me, Alex, please.â
Her swollen lips were glistening with spit, her face shining with sweat, and her hair all disheveled. She was a fucking work of art, just a look at her in this state and those words falling from her lips sent him right over the edge.Â
His hips stuttered, as he came hard and her walls milked every drop of his cum. He ended up slumping right over her, hiding his face in the crook of his neck while they both gathered their bearings.Â
The feeling of their erratic hearts, the fall and rise of their chests, Ella drawing circles on his back, Alex leaving feather-like kisses on her neck, it all had their eyes fluttering close. That was until Alex lifted his head up and caught the sight of Ellaâs new polaroid resting atop of the nightstand.Â
He had hated how much the sight of Georgeâs face had reminded him of those pictures he and Ella had taken back then. And he wanted to erase any trace of that memory from his own mind but also Ellaâs.
He pulled out and stood up quickly, leaving Ella pouting in bed while she watched where he was going.Â
When she watched him grab the camera, she frowned in confusion, âSweetness, what are you doing?â
Alex turned the camera on and checked the amount of film it had left just like Ella had taught him, he smiled seeing that there were 7 frames left for him to use. She looked stunning there, all worn out and flushed. Alex brought the camera up to his eye, ready to press the shutter, but he had to ask first, âI want to take you like this with me on tour, can I?â
Heat rushed up to her face, cheeks tinting red, but she smiled entirely pleased by his words, ââCourse you can.â
He walked up to her, getting back on the bed and watching her adjust herself for him. She rested more upright on the pillows, brushing her unruly hair and biting her bottom lip for him. He brought the camera to his eye again, watching her through the lens and pressing the shutter.Â
Without even waiting for the picture to reveal itself, he tossed it to the side and continued to take some more. She brought her hands up to her tits for the next one, pinching her nipples, face contorting in pleasure that he captured just in time. He was gonna have such a good time looking back at them while on tour, he had to lean in and kiss her before continuing.Â
It was then that Ella got friskier, opening her legs up and having completely forgotten that he had just cum inside her, his cum dripping out of her glistening cunt.Â
âShit, we made a mess,â not only was the mix of them dripping onto the duvet, it was also drenched from her squirt.Â
Her fingers came down to her dripping hole, and as she was gathering some of it on the tips of her fingers, Alex pressed the shutter.Â
Ella smirked, looking up at him and tutting, âYouâre filthy.âÂ
âPush it back inside you, darling. Let me take a picture of that.â
Since she had promised she would be good and listen to him, Ella did just that.Â
âFucking hell,â Alex cursed under his breath, the shutter going off coming right after his gruff voice.
Ella got carried away fucking their cum inside her, legs trembling slightly as she was still so sensitive. Alex could only watch with his mouth open agape, throat going dry when she proceeded to pull her fingers out, and look at him directly in the eye before sucking them clean.Â
He was so entranced by the view, that he forgot to take the picture, so she joked, âWant me to do that again so you can take the picture or would you rather just keep it in your memory?â
Alex snapped out of his thoughts, swallowing loudly before nodding, âPlease indulge me, darling.â
So she went back in, whimpering softly as she pushed two fingers back inside her and fucking herself for a few seconds. She drew her fingers back and brought them up to her mouth, wrapping her lips around them and sucking eagerly.Â
The shutter went off again, Alex felt himself twitching at the moans she let out at the taste. It made him crave it so he gently rested the camera next to him, so he could take some more pictures in case he managed to multitask, and hovered over her again.Â
Slowly, he leant in until his lips brushed hers, âLet me taste us.â
Ella stuck her tongue out for him, letting him lick at it but it wasnât long before he sucked it. He groaned, pushing his hips forward, and pulled back for a deep breath before pouncing on her lips.Â
She moaned at the force of the kiss, her pebbled nipples rubbing on his chest, making her shiver in pleasure. His hold on her waist was tight, and he kept it there while he made his way down her body, leaving hot and messy kisses in his wake.Â
âWhat do you think youâre doing?â Ella asked, her body unable to not shake with every brush of his lips closer and closer to her sensitive cunt.
He smiled up at her, mischievous and devilish, âLoving on you.â A soft kiss on her clit had her legs clamping close around his head.Â
Alex laughed, using his hands to open her wide for him, pinning the thighs to the bed, but she trembled, as his breath fanned against her core, âBaby, I canât.âÂ
âYes you can.â It wasnât an encouragement, but an affirmation. If she didnât remember that she was at his mercy now, then his words would remind her, âYouâll take it.âÂ
She whimpered again when he flicked at her clit with his pointed tongue, pulling back to say, âIâm not moving. This is my favorite place.â He let his tongue run flat up her folds, drinking her in, âMy favorite taste.âÂ
With a tight grip, he fought her instinct to close her legs again, âAnd Iâm not moving until my jaw aches and locks, remember?â She remembered then, those promises through the phone that had pushed her towards the edge when she was lonely and craving his touch.Â
He nosed at one of her thighs, bringing her back out from her head, âI want you to drench my face this time, so be a good girl and take it darling, yes?â
Ella could only nod, thinking that bearing the overstimulation would be far better than dealing with the need of him when heâs away from her. But what she didnât account for was how eager he was to make her cum.Â
By the first orgasm, she felt entirely spent. Her body was shaking, and she had no idea how he had the strength to hold her legs open like he was because she had lost absolutely all control over her body.
Alex used his fingers and mouth next, not letting her ride her previous orgasm and just building up from it. Ella was being incredibly loud then, louder than she had ever been, but she wasnât in her right mind to even be embarrassed by it.Â
He fucking adored how vocal she was being though, and he only grew more and more eager to get more and more out of her. With his fingers curling the right way, hitting that spongy spot inside her that had her seeing stars, Ella came once more. He pulled his fingers back, rubbing at her clit with quick circles that elicited the loudest calls of his name, ending with Ella drenching his face just like he had asked for.Â
His plan was to keep going but Ella had tears streaming down her face, exhaustion weighing her down, and overstimulation making her mind go haywire.Â
The ghostly touch of his tongue on her clit again made her loudly sob, her hands came down to his hair, clutching it and pulling him off her, and her broken voice managing a pathetic, âCanâtâ Love, I canât.â A sob racked through her, âNo more, please.â
Alexâs mood entirely shifted, cooing at her as he crawled back up to lay next to her. He brushed her hair back and wiped the tears from her cheeks, âItâs okay, darling. Iâve got you, yeah?â
She nodded, tears still spilling for her eyes, chin wobbling as she tried to gather herself again.Â
âLetâs clean up, yeah?â
The aftercare was lovely, with Alex running a warm bath for her that he joined once he was done changing the sheets and putting the old ones to wash. He washed her hair and massaged her scalp, then carefully soaping her skin and rinsing her off the suds. Ella was limp against him, and Alex could see that sleep was grasping her tighter in its clutches, but before she could fully surrender to it, he helped her out of the tub and dry herself up.
He brushed her hair and dried both his and her hair quickly before carrying her back to bed. There was no point in putting their pyjamas on, they could cuddle under the sheets and be just as cosy so thatâs what he did.Â
Ella woke up a little when they got under the covers, turning to look at Alex and run her fingers over his face. But what they hadnât noticed with them being hidden away in his ensuite, was that the next door neighbor would be a little busy that night too.
Living next to her for far too long, Alex immediately recognized Aliceâs moans. And Ella did too, after having elicited so many out of her with her tongue and fingers.Â
Alex turned to Ella with wide eyes, clearly hearing a maleâs voice with Alice, âOh wow.â
Ella shushed him, trying to figure out who it was. The noises were slightly muffled, but when they got louder, you could hear them clearly, and thatâs when Ella realized it was Alice and George on the other side of the wall.Â
She couldnât help but tease her boyfriend first though, âBet you had the best jerk off session when Alice and I shagged. Youâve got some nice acoustics through the wall.â
Alex rolled his eyes, âShut up,â pinching her waist and making her jump.
She giggled, âYouâre not denying it though.â
The singer opted for staying silent and cuddling closer to her, he closed his eyes to try and fall asleep but it seemed like the night was still very young for the people on the flat nextdoor.Â
About ten more minutes passed, of them moaning at the same rate, no signs of any of them having cum yet and that had Ella gasping again, âFucking hell, theyâve got stamina.â
That got a snort out of Alex, who opened his eyes to tell her, âStop snooping and go to sleep.â
He watched as she indulged in his wishes, and so he followed. Alex was doing a great job of ignoring the noises for a while, but there was a particular moment when George groaned incredibly loud at the same time as Alice moaned in a high pitch that could not be ignored.Â
What Alex hadnât been expecting was to feel Ella clenching her thighs which were wrapped around one of his legs. He opened his eyes just to find her wide awake and with her face all flushed, âYouâre insatiable.â
âYou are hearing the same as I am, tell me they donât sound hot as fuck,â Ella defended herself quickly, but then she realized what she had said and scowled. She didnât want to know if he found Aliceâs moans hot when he had shagged her, âActually, donât answer.â
Alex scoffed at her words, âYouâve shagged both of them. If someone should be jealous, itâs me.â The worst part was that he could feel her against him, fighting the urge to roll her hips to rub her clit on his thigh, âYouâre over here getting all wet over hearing them through the wall.â
She pouted, âWell then, maybe we should just go knock on the door.â
Decisively, Alex replied with a roll of his eyes, âWe are not being part of a foursome.â
âButâ,â she tried to reason but he didnât let her.
âEleanor Hayes,â he started and finished. She knew he meant that was it when he properly used her legal name. She felt scolded.
Against all odds, they heard the moans pick up again, making Ella let out a little cry of frustration. Ella was half joking by then, enjoying seeing Alex so aggravated by Alice and Georgeâs history with her. But she wouldnât change having Alex for the world, her heart did backflips in her chest every time she woke up next to him, whenever she felt his hold on her, every time she heard him call her darling; just existing with him made her heart leap in her chest.Â
And she was glad that her boyfriend shared the sentiment, âYou are all mine now. Donât expect me to want to share you with anyone else.â Alexâs eyes darkened as he reminded her, but it was Ella who attacked his lips with a hungry kiss.Â
She was exhausted, but she felt the need for him brewing in her lower belly. She sighed when she pulled back, deciding to satiate that hunger in the morning.Â
But she was annoyed that Alex was listening to sounds that could make him reminisce, âWeâre switching your bed to the other side of the room tomorrow.â She scoffed at the stupidity of her boyfriend, all this time complaining about hearing Alice through the wall when that could be easily solved, âCanât believe youâve never thought of doing that, you idiot.âÂ
When Alice moaned particularly loudly, and she felt Alex tense under her, Ella decided, âAnd Iâm buying you earplugs.â
Alex grabbed a handful of Ellaâs ass smirking against her mouth and letting her know, âI love it when youâre jealous,â before stealing another lustful kiss from her lips.
âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§
Time was truly cruel. Careless with how the distance would spread the heartache all the way to the ends of their limbs like venom coursing through their veins. It was in a blink of an eye that they had ended up with just a singular full day together, the hours they had on their side had all slipped like water through their fingers.
After having such an eventful Monday, they had decided to spend the day at Alexâs apartment in London. Cuddling all day and ordering takeout was the best plan they had, relishing in the quiet and the comfort of each otherâs hold.Â
They wouldnât even regret having spent the day like that, because it had been a day of just existing with the other. Laughing, eating, sleeping, fucking, hugging, talking about everything and anything, tenderly loving each other in the little things.Â
Wednesday was a different story. Alex had woken up a little earlier than the day before and kissed her before leaving bed. In her hazy mind, still riddled with sleep, Ella had managed to make out Alex speaking with someone on the phone.Â
She had thought she was dreaming for a second, until he walked back into the room and came to lie on top of her. She hummed in satisfaction at the feeling of his weight resting over her, something she just loved to be submitted to now.Â
But before she could think much about what he would do next, he nosed at the skin of her neck and spoke in that deliciously deep morning voice of his, âDarling, they want us to go on a meeting at Domino later today.â
Her brows furrowed, eyes still closed but confusion took over her entire expression. She groaned, before questioning, âDomino? Your record label?â
Alex almost cooed at her groggy voice, smiling like a fool when she brought her hands to her face to childishly rub her eyes as she yawned. He dropped a kiss on her chest, feeling the soft beating of her heart beneath his lips.Â
âYes, baby. They want to chat with you, actually.â
If Ella had been more awake, she would have noticed that Alex wore a knowing look on his face. And if she had pushed hard enough, she would have found out what that was all about before even having to go to Domino headquarters all the way in Wandsworth.
On the way there, she was racking her brain trying to figure out why on earth her boyfriendâs label would even want to chat with her about. Was it the documentary? It couldnât be, because that one had already been handed over to them, all set for release.
Alex squeezing her hand kept trying to get her out her head, but it was pointless. Sheâd had breakfast quietly next to him before getting ready, which she also did quietly.Â
She was so lost in her head that she hadn't even thought of asking her boyfriend if he knew anything. Alex was silently grateful for thatâhe just knew that he would have ruined the surprise if she were to question him about it.
And he truly would have regretted it, because the shock on Ellaâs face was priceless after she and Benâwho was on the big screen of a conference room through Skypeâwere proposed to go on the South American tour with the Monkeys.
âSouth America?! Us?!â
Alex had chuckled at the sheer disbelief on Ellaâs face and voice, as if she didnât understand how well they had done with the AM documentary to the point that Domino wanted more content, this time while on the road.
The singer saw Ella pinching herself before grabbing the pen someone was holding out for her. He rubbed right over the red spot she had left behind as the ink sealed the deal between Ben, Ella, and Domino.
âWe shall see how this one goes,â they had told her and Ben. âIf we manage valuable content to elongate AMâs release and marketing campaign, we shall be looking at a longer contract with you two in the near future. Perhaps for the next projects we have with the Monkeys.â
A jaw dropped Ella had turned to Alex at the sound of all that, utterly shocked at what was happening.
Once Ben had faxed his own signed contract, hands had been shook and promises of further information had been made. Ella was still buzzing with adrenaline as she and Alex walked out into the London streets hand in hand.
âYou know what this means right?â Ella mysteriously started saying as they walked.
âMile high club,â Alex replied quickly, making his girlfriend erupt in a loud string of cackles.
She shook her head no, trying to breathe a little before saying, âWonât be getting rid of me now, sweetness,â with the biggest smile on her face.Â
God did Alex love the sound of that. Her smile was contagious, spreading onto his face, but his toothy grin only got bigger when she added, âThough I wouldnât be opposed to your idea at all.â
Surreal. That was how they would describe this domino effect that was turning their lives around in the best way. It meant that on that Wednesday, they wouldnât only be celebrating the fact that they had already been dating for two months, but this new opportunity for her that kept her close to him.
After Ella left England, the Monkeys only had one more week of tour before a glorious almost two month break, one that Alex and Ella were incredibly excited about. They had so much time in their hands then, promised solely for them to enjoy each other.Â
And after that break, the band would only be on tour by themselves for another week before Ella was now due to join them for their South American leg of tour.
A bottle of champagne was popped open during dinner in celebration, Ella squealing as she watched the bubbles overflowing from the bottle; an erupting mess atop of a table on a fancy restaurant Alex had taken her to. Alex had acquired a new background picture for his phone as he captured her smile in a picture before leaving the place.
Ella looked so beautiful under the moonlight, red lipstick on, her hair cascading down her back in soft waves that he had watched her carefully do. He had taken his sweet time loving her that night, hands carefully roaming her body to learn every crease and curve, as if he needed to draw her blindfolded anytime soon. He made sure to memorise every change in her expression as he did everything he knew to help her come undone, every noise she made replaying on a beautifully maddening loop in his head.
Melancholy had creeped in the next morning, when they saw the clock and realized they only had a few hours before leaving for the airport. Los Angeles called Ellaâs name louder and louder, across oceans, while she tried to steal some more time with Alex.Â
It was not much, but it would have to be enough. Enough for the next week before they could have each other back, their sweet traditions, and rid themselves of the burden distance was.Â
They packed their last things at the same time, since Alex and the bandâs flight was leaving about an hour or two after Ellaâs. It was Alexâs turn now to watch her go; he would be a massive liar if he said his heart didnât break as he watched her scan her ticket and start walking toward the bridge.Â
His slipper-clad feet took a step, in his head a debate whether he should just dash it and make it behind the desk to give her one last kiss. But she stopped at the threshold of the bridge, a smile on her face riddled with sorrow, teary eyes, wobbly chin as she waved back.
He knew he would cause a ruckus if he were to do what was going through his head, so he did the next best thing. Blew her a kiss that was already hanging off his lips, her name written all over it.Â
She made a show of catching it, a giggle escaping her as she smashed it on her lips. His chest rumbled with joy, a chuckle coming from him when feeling so oddly complete even when saying goodbye.Â
Finally, she turned around and disappeared behind the open door to the bridge. And he hadnât noticed he had been holding back tears until he tasted the salty trail reach the corner of his mouth.Â
Love consumed him entirely, a rabble of butterflies swarming his stomach and tickling his insides to the point of silent giggles. He had lost it entirely, all the logic and sense left in him, but how could he not? And how could he not enjoy it?Â
Everyone could see it, and he wore it loud and proud. Alex was an utter and complete fool for her. A mad man entirely drunk in love.
âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§âŚâ§
A/N: Once again, I wanted to thank you all for still reading. I'm eager to hear your thoughts. I missed you all loads and I hope you know that. After this one, we just have one more chapter and the epilogue left, and then we will have to say goodbye to Ella and Alex. I'm a bit depressed about it but I will definitely be putting out some extras eventually. You know, the typical cheesy stuff like them getting engaged, married, starting a family, all the good stuff. But let me not get ahead of myself, and let's enjoy the end of this ride. Take care you lot, I shall see you soon!
Taglist: @imagine-that-100 @kennedy-brooke @faveficz @indierockgirrl @ladydraculasthings @moonvr @unwantedlovergirl @eaglestar31 @nikisfwn @funniestpersoninnyc @andrearroe @justacaliforniandreamer @alexturnersgf69 @yourorganiccigarette @chickenxdrum
#alex turner#alex#turner#arctic monkeys#alex arctic monkeys#alex turner arctic monkeys#alex turner fanfiction#alex turner fanfic#alex turner fic#alex turner one shot#alex turner imagine#alex turner blurb#alex turner drabble#alex turner fluff#alex turner angst#alex turner smut#alex turner x reader#alex turner x you#alex turner x oc#alex turner x y/n#alex turner x fem!reader#matt helders#nick omalley#jamie cook#miles kane#the last shadow puppets#tlsp
37 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Reconnected - Alessia Russo
Alessia reconnects with an old friend after a long time falling out.
Alessia groaned when she heard she would be rooming with Y/N for the next three weeks at camp.Â
Alessia and Y/N had grown up together, playing on all the same teams until Alessia decided to go to America for University and Y/N had decided she was going to attempt to go professional.Â
They each respected the others decision and made promises to call all the time, text every day, and facetime at least once a week.Â
They parted with a very emotional goodbye and reminder to call when Alessia landed.Â
But, as it always does, life got in the way. Busy schedules and time zones took its toll. Weekly calls tuned to monthly, texts would go days without a response. By the end of the first season, they hadnât spoken in months. Months turned to years, and they ended up not speaking again until Alessia received her first senior call up.Â
Alessia had been frozen in place that first time seeing Y/N in years. Ella and Georgia let her pass it off as just anxiety. Y/N smiled and said how good it was to see Alessia again before settling in for the meeting to start camp off.Â
Neither spoke about the past, both remained cordial, awkwardness seeping from every interaction the two had. Now, she was going to have to share a room with the girl for three weeks.Â
âOuch, donât sound so excited,â Y/N mumbled walking by to grab a room key.Â
The striker winced, knowing Y/N heard her groan of disappointment. She trudged behind the other player, hoping for some miracle that someone would call out it was a mistake, and they werenât roommates. Ella gave her a sympathetic smile as she slowly passed.Â
Y/N stood outside the room with it propped open, waiting for the blonde catch up. Once she did, she pushed in first, dumping her bags at the bed closest to the door.Â
âYou still like the bed further from the door?âÂ
Alessia fumbled for a response, simply nodding, and walking to the other bed. Both started to unpack. Alessia kept glancing over, trying to see if Y/N was as uncomfortable as she was with the situation. Sighing, she continued to shift her clothes around to look busy.Â
âHey, uh, I know,â Y/N started softly, fidgeting with one of the room keys, having moved to stand by the door, âuh, I know this isnât what you want, and you donât want anything to do with me. So, Iâll stay out of the room as much as I can and give you your space.â
She walked out of the room before Alessia could even process what was said to her. It had been obvious she was awkward with her former friend, but she didnât want to make it seem like Y/N was being forced from her room.Â
Y/N was true to her word though. For the first week of camp, Y/N would only be in the room to shower or sleep, always slipping in just before curfew and gone before Alessia woke up. Alessia didnât know where she was going, none of the players did. Y/N wasnât hanging out in any of the common areas or other players rooms. Anytime not scheduled for team time, Y/N just vanished.
The start of the second week, Y/N came into the room just before curfew, slamming the door behind her. She aggressively grabbed her pajamas from her bag before going into the bathroom, slamming that door shut as well.Â
Alessia sat shocked in her bed, dropping her phone to rest on her chest, waiting for Y/N to come out to check on her.Â
âEverything ok?â
âJust fucking fine,â she threw her clothes on top of her suitcase, she forcefully flopped into her bed before rolling away to face away from the blonde.Â
âDo you, uh, do you want to talk about it?âÂ
Alessia didnât know if this was the right move or not. They hadnât any kind of conversation with meaning to it in years, this might not be the best time to start.Â
Y/N didnât respond, focusing on the wall in front of her. Alessia couldnât see her face but could hear the faint sniffles and shuffling of the sheets. She knew the other girl was doing her best to mask her crying.Â
âYouâre obviously upset Y/N, we can chat about it if you want.â
âJust fucking drop it!â
Y/N whipped her body over to glare at the blonde. In the low light left from the bedside lamp between the beds, Alessia could see her bloodshot eyes. But it was also clear that while she was being snapped at, Y/N wasnât angry, she looked sad and disappointed. Y/N continued to stare Alessia down before moving back to facing away.Â
âIâm sorry, if you change your mind, Iâm here.â
Alessia clicked the light off before settling in her bed. She tried to sleep, but all she could think about was how upset her roommate was.Â
She had been her best friend. They may have drifted apart, but she still cared very deeply for her. She could easily say she loved her when she was younger. Not knowing what the feeling meant at the time, she hadnât done anything with them, thinking it was normal feel that way about best friends.Â
In university, she realized that it wasnât. That what she felt towards Y/N was so much more and went so much deeper. It had only taken one experience with one of the players from the menâs team to realize that she would never feel the attraction toward men like it seemed she was supposed to, leaving her confused. It also only took one experience with one of the older players on her team to realize that was what she felt.Â
Several heartfelt conversations later, Alessia realized what she felt was normal, but by then it seemed too late for her and Y/N and she didnât understand what had happened. She made a few attempts to maintain the friendship, but things seemed strained and never were what they had been.Â
Y/N was gone by the time Alessia woke in the morning. No one saw her until they loaded the bus to head to the field.Â
They played the next day and would just being having a light practice that day, with the afternoon off.Â
Alessia understood what Y/N was upset the night before. She was handed a different colour pinny than she normal received, seeming to indicate not only would she not be starting but most likely not playing at all. The coaching staff must have told her the night before.Â
Several veteran players seemed shocked she wouldnât be getting the minutes, but most understood. Y/N had been playing terrible the entire camp, it only made sense she wouldnât be playing.Â
England easily pulled out the win the next day. Alessia coming on as a sub, scoring two goals withing five minutes of being on the field.
With the team playing again in only a couple days, the celebration was kept to minimum. Movie night in a conference room of the hotel. Staff brought in brought in popcorn and snacks. Players brought down pillows and blankets, spreading themselves all around the room. Y/N didnât bring anything down, having again avoided going to the room. She sat stiffly at the back of the room, darting out abruptly once the movie ended, not giving anyone a chance to talk to her.Â
âGood! youâre here!â Alessia was excited walking in the room as Y/N stepped out of the bathroom.Â
Riding high on confidence of her game earlier, she felt ready to find out why her and Y/N stopped being friends.Â
âIâm not in the mood to be mocked,â Y/N mumbled while she put her dirty laundry in her bag.Â
âIâm not mocking you, I wanted to talk to you.âÂ
Y/N stopped her movements and looked over to see if the blonde was serious or not.Â
When Y/N didnât say anything for a minute or make a move to leave, she continued.Â
âI wanted to talk to you about us.â
âThereâs nothing to talk about,â Y/N scoffed, shaking her head.Â
âYes, there is. I want to know why I donât have a best friend anymore.â
She was speaking much more confidently felt now.Â
Y/N let out a humourless laugh, âElla is your best friend.âÂ
âYou were my best friend and now youâre not, I want to know why.âÂ
The blonde could tell Y/N was becoming frustrated with the conversation, but she didnât know when she would have the confidence to bring this up again, so she kept pushing.Â
âWe promised to talk all the time, no matter what, you stopped replying, you stopped calling.â
âDonât blame me for this,â Y/N grunted out, doing her best to keep herself from getting angry and raising her voice.Â
âIâm not blaming you; Iâm just saying, we could have made more of an effort.â
âYou donât remember, do you?â Y/N sneered.Â
Alessia was taken back by the sudden venom in the stare Y/N hit her with. She had gone through all their interactions time and time again to try and determine what happened between them, she quickly thought about it again, coming up with nothing.Â
âJust drop it Alessia, itâs not worth it rehashing the past.â
Y/N seemed defeated, shaking her head, she made her way into her bed.Â
âIt is worth it; I want my best friend back.âÂ
âYou didnât remember then; you wonât remember now. I really donât want to talk about this anymore.âÂ
Alessia took a good look at Y/N now, she looked beaten from their conversation. She had tucked herself into a ball, facing away from the blonde.Â
Feeling guilty for upsetting Y/N, Alessia softly agreed before getting ready for bed herself.Â
Y/N was gone again when Alessia woke up.Â
Alessia entered the banquet room for breakfast, just in time to catch Ella yelling at Y/N as she walked away.Â
âI donât know what you did, but youâre hurting my best friend, so figure it out or leaver her the hell alone.âÂ
Ella had badgered it out of Alessia their first camp as to why the pair were so awkward with each other. Alessia had confided in Ella long ago about her previous friendship with Y/N and how abruptly it seemed to end.Â
Ella was protective of her best friend. Knowing Y/N was doing something to upset her, didnât sit well with her. She set out that morning to confront Y/N, causing a small scene.Â
Leah calmly stepped in front of the midfielder when it looked like she was going to follow Y/N leaving the room, âleave it between them Ella.â
Ella continued to glare the way Y/N left before walking to sit back down.Â
âAnd you,â the captained turned to Alessia, âare going to go work whatever out with Y/N before it wrecks her.â
âSheâs avoiding me and our room. Besides, I tried last night, and she shut me down.âÂ
âIâll get her to your room so you guys can talk, just go wait there for her.âÂ
Leah turned the striker back to her room before calling Y/N to find where she had been hiding the last week.Â
Y/N hadnât told anyone on the team of her fallout with Alessia. It had been easy enough to figure out there was history between the two players. Both admitted they had a friendship, but Y/N only ever stated they had drifted apart due to distance, leaving it at that. There has never been any issue between the two until this week.
âYou and Alessia are going to settle whatever feud you have going on now,â Leah spoke firmly while she all but dragged Y/N back to her room, grip not loosening on her bicep as they walked the distance of the hallway.Â
âWe arenât children, you canât just put us in time out!âÂ
Leah glared her down, causing Y/N to shrink under the look. She banged on the door for Alessia to open it, shoving Y/N through it once it opened.Â
âFigure it out!â she tugged the door shut.Â
Y/N sighed and leaned heavily against the door before sliding all the way down to sit on the floor, dropping her head between her knees.Â
âIâm sorry Ella yelled at you, she can be a little protective sometimes,â Alessia gave an awkward laugh.Â
Y/N didnât react.Â
Alessia fidgeted on the spot while the tension grew in the room.Â
âUmm, I guess we do need to talk about it.âÂ
Y/N tipped her head back with a thud to the door, âguess so. Who doesnât love ripping open old wounds?âÂ
âI really donât know what it is you think Iâm supposed to remember.â
âOf course you donât,â Y/N shook her head with a sad laugh, âsince you donât remember, I obviously just need to get over it. So, Iâll tell Leah itâs all good, you can call your attack dog off, and we can go back to avoiding each other.âÂ
âThatâs not,â Alessia started before Y/N cut her off.Â
âLeah!â Y/N called through the door, knowing she would be waiting to make sure the pair did what they were supposed to do, âwe worked it out, can we come out of time out now?âÂ
âNo you didnât!â she called back, âquit behaving like children and work it out!âÂ
âDamnit,â Y/N muttered.
âMaybe you should just tell me what I did and then we can really work it out instead of having to pretend the rest of our careers?â
Y/N watched Alessia for a minute to determine if she was being sincere or not, âyou called me.âÂ
She shrugged like it was nothing.Â
Alessia waited, confused how a phone call that she canât remember could cause so much trouble.Â
âIt was the night after you won the ACC your first season. You called me from the hotel, in a hallway or something.âÂ
She remembered that night. She remembered the seniors brought in a bunch of alcohol to the hotel, the staff ignoring to celebrate the win themselves, and all the players being very drunk. She didnât remember calling Y/N at all though.Â
âYou started telling me all about the win and how you got the start and played well. And I was so happy for you. I remember saying how proud I was of you. Then,âÂ
Y/N paused, opening, and closing her mouth a few times, seeming to work up the courage to tell the blonde what happened. Alessia still working to remember what happened, all she remembered was being really drunk and happy, then hungover the next day.Â
âThen you said you loved me,â Y/N finally made eye contact.Â
âAnd before I could say anything you told me you had loved me for a long time, and you described what you loved about me and said some of the sweetest things I had ever heard. You told me you couldnât wait to see me in person again because all you could think about was kissing me and holding me.â
Alessia inhaled sharply. How could she not remember any of this?
âI told you I would say it back, but not until you were sober enough to enjoy it like I was.âÂ
Y/N seemed to smile despite herself.Â
âYou demanded I say it back to you, so I did. But I made you promise me that you would call me the next day sober, and tell me all of that again, so I could say it back to you properly.âÂ
Alessia felt like she was watching a train crash. She knew how the story was going to end, but she needed to hear the words come from Y/N.
Y/N looked away now, head back between her knees, âyou didnât call back.âÂ
âI didnât call back,â Alessia repeated them to herself.Â
How could she say all the things she had always wanted to say to Y/N, and never call her back?Â
Alessia felt the air leave her chest, her knees buckled, and she collapsed on to the bed next to her.Â
âI tried to bring it up once,â Y/N continued, unaware of the turmoil the blonde was going through in front of her.Â
âI waited a couple days, thought maybe you needed to get some courage back or something. You called me and I thought you were going to talk about it again, but do you remember what you talked about instead?âÂ
Y/N had yet to look back up. Alessia nodded to herself, this she all remembered.Â
âI asked what I should wear for my date that night.â
âExactly. And for weeks, you told me all about this girl that you thought you loved.âÂ
She never loved that girl.Â
âBut, I, but,â she stumbled to come up with some kind of response, âIâm so sorry Y/N.âÂ
âItâs alright, past is in the past. It was just a drunken confession fueled by an exciting win. I shouldnât still be so affected by it. I knew I never should have let myself get my hopes up, so really, itâs my fault.â
Y/N finally pushed herself up and opened the door looking at the blonde sitting on the floor across from them.Â
âWe worked it out, can I please leave now?â
Leah opened her mouth to argue there was no way they were done but stopped herself when she saw the broken look on Y/Nâs face. Immediately she stood up and pulled Y/N into her arms, agreeing they could be done.Â
Ella went to push herself in to check on Alessia only to pushed back out by a hand on the chest from the blonde. She gripped Y/Nâs bicep when she went to walk away, tugging her back into the room.Â
âWe arenât done.âÂ
âPlease Alessia, please can we be done? I promise Iâll leave you alone and just stay out of your way,â she looked to Leah, âI promise to play better, can we please just drop it?âÂ
âI meant what I said.â
âYou donât even remember what you said,â Y/N leaned her weight into Leah, taking as much comfort as she could, âI felt like a fool for believing them, I still feel like a fool.âÂ
Leah remained silent, offering her support to Y/N. Ella made her way to Alessia when she saw the tears in her best friends eyes, she wanted to demand Y/N fix whatever she started.Â
Alessia shook her head, keeping her friend back. She deserved to suffer alone right now. Y/N had been feeling this pain for years alone.Â
âI donât remember the phone call or what I said, but I remember what I felt. I remember that I never wanted to let you go in the airport before I left. I remember that when anything happened you were the first person I ever wanted to tell. I remember that I broke up with that girl because she, well because she wasnât you. Everything she did I compared to you. And everyone after that wasnât you.â
Alessia hated that they needed to have this conversation in the hallway right now, but she would tell Y/N anything she needed to hear.Â
âI remember freezing my first time seeing you at camp because you were just as gorgeous as I remembered. I remember the medical staff almost failing me because my heart rate was too high while you ran next to me.âÂ
Y/N pulled away from Leah and was watching the blonde intently.Â
âFuck, I hate that I canât remember that phone call. And I hate that I canât remember you saying it back to me, because that was all I could dream of while I was there. I have loved you since I knew what love was, Y/N.âÂ
Ella and Leah both slowly made their exit and let the pair continue talking, Leah gently nudging Y/N back towards the room. Alessia immediately stepped back, hoping that Y/N would follow her back, not taking her eyes off her.Â
Y/N tentatively followed her in, gently closing the door behind her.Â
The room was silent while both worked out where to go from there. All their feeling were out in the open to see.
Alessia realized she was still going to need to be the one to take the lead and steer the conversation.Â
âI cannot say sorry enough for the pain that I put you through Y/N, but I really want us to try and be friends again.âÂ
Y/N nodded along.Â
âI think I need some time Al.â
Alessia melted at the nickname only Y/N used.Â
âThatâs fair Y/N. Can we start as roommates?âÂ
âWe can start as roommates,â she confirmed.Â
The striker slowly stepped closer to Y/N, stiffly opening her arms for a hug. She only needed to wait a moment before Y/N stepped in.Â
Both women were ridged to begin with, gradually melting into the long-lost touch.Â
Alessia woke the next morning to Y/N still in her bed. The pair even made their way to breakfast together, sitting at the same table. Ella continuously flicked her eyes between the two, seemingly waiting for something to blow up again.Â
No one else said anything, allowing the friendship to repair itself.Â
That night, Alessia laid wide awake staring at the ceiling, she couldnât get her thoughts to stop whirring. She hadnât been able to get them to stop since they spoke the day before.Â
âWhy did you let me talk about those girls all the time if you were waiting for me to call back?âÂ
Y/N let out a sigh and rolled on to her back.Â
âI only ever wanted you to be happy Al. And if that meant you being with someone else, then I was going to just accept that.â
âBut you ran away.âÂ
It was blunt, but not confrontational.Â
âUhh yea I did. Eventually I just couldnât hear about them anymore. I did my best to, I really did. But talking to you was, it was, god, it was the best part of my day,â Y/N smiled, tilting her head to see Alessia already looking at her, âthen when we would start talking about your girl, I just couldnât handle hearing it anymore.âÂ
The smile dropped on Y/Nâs face, but the pair continued to stare at each other.Â
âI still love you, you know, I never stopped,â Alessia whispered.Â
Y/N nodded.Â
The rest of camp Alessia and Y/N the awkwardness slowly between slowly dissipated.
By the next camp, it was as if the last few years had never happened. After the last camp ended, they texted every day, calling almost weekly, they had even managed a few dinners.Â
The pair were attached at the hip for the entirety of the camp.Â
Alessia could hardly contain herself now that Y/N was back in her life. She constantly sought Y/N out, her eyes seeking out the girl at any chance she could. Her body always seemed to drift closer than it should.Â
âYouâre going to be dehydrated if you keep drooling over Y/N,â Ella rolled her eyes as she flicked a dirty sock at her friend.
The blonde scowled at her friend, gently kicking her in the shin, she took her eyes off Y/N and continued getting dressed.Â
âIâm trying. We just became friends again, I canât push her for more already, I wonât ruin our friendship again.â
âYou know sheâs waiting for you this time,â Leah nudged Y/N on the other side of the change room. The defender seeing the way Alessia had been watching Y/N all camp.Â
âIâm not getting hurt like that again Leah,â Y/N spoke firmly, shoving her stuff in bag before storming out of the change room.Â
Alessia watched the interaction. Leah gave her a sad look. It was obvious the striker was doing her best to hold back her feelings.Â
It felt like a delicate balance. Push enough that Y/N knew she still loved her, hold back enough to not spook her away.Â
By the end of camp, the pair had danced around all each other. Alessia would push a little, Y/N would retreat, so Alessia would pull back. Alessia remained steady though, she knew what she did hurt Y/N deeply, she would be patient until Y/N was ready for more.Â
The last night, the team went out after their game made things difficult for Alessia. She was sat at a table with Y/N pressed tight against her. Feeling the slight buzz from the win and the liquor Alessia leaned into her in return.Â
Y/Nâs hand kept drifting to Alessiaâs thigh under the table unconsciously, before taking it away, mumbling an apology. After the third time it happened, Alessia grabbed her wrist before she could pull it away. Alessia watched for a reaction, Y/N bit her lip, giving her thigh a brief squeeze and left her hand there.Â
Several shots later, they all moved to the dance floor. Alessia pulled herself away from Y/N, knowing she would not be able to keep herself from pushing their invisible boundary formed.  Â
Ella rolled her eyes when she saw what Alessia was doing. She grabbed Alessia by the shoulders and forced her to turn around so her chest would be flush against Y/Nâs back. Alessia tried to pull away, shooting a look at Ella over her shoulder. Ella just shook her head and guided Alessiaâs arms around Y/N before walking away to leave the pair alone.Â
Y/N leaned into the touch, then turned into the blonde so their chests were tight together. The motion causing her hands to drop to low on Y/Nâs hips.Â
Alessia gripped her hips, pulling her in even closer. Y/N draped her arms over Alessiaâs shoulder. They moved in time to the music together, the outside world tuned out.Â
Alessia dipped her chin, brushing her nose alone Y/Nâs jaw, her lips just brushing the delicate skin of her neck. She gripped Y/Nâs hip tighter at the sigh Y/N let out, her control slowly slipping away.
âI love you,â Alessia rasped out, kissing just below Y/Nâs ears.Â
Their bubble immediately popped.Â
Everything sounded loud and overwhelming to Y/N. Her whole body went rigid, and she started to pull away.Â
Alessia immediately knew she pushed too much too soon. She tried to tighten her grip to keep Y/N close to her, but it was too late, the girl was already pushing her way out of the crowded of the dance floor.Â
She wasted no time rushing after her.Â
She skidded around the corner to see Y/N leaned against the wall, head in her hands, trying to catch her breath.Â
Alessia slowly approached her, âY/N, I am so sorry.âÂ
âI just need a second Al,â Y/N shook her head, waving a hand to keep the blonde away.Â
Alessia stopped moving, giving Y/N the space she asked for.Â
âI have wanted this for so long Al.âÂ
Y/N anxiously paced in a circle. She wanted so bad to rush over and kiss the blonde or go back into the bar and be back in her arms. But she was so scared to get hurt by the woman again.Â
âI canât be hurt again,â Y/N finally stopped moving and looked towards the blonde.Â
Alessia wanted to the cry when she saw the unshed tears in Y/Nâs eyes, she looked devastated.Â
Taking a breath, Alessia gathered her thoughts before continuing.
âI wish I could promise I would never hurt you again, but I canât. I can promise I will do anything I can to never hurt you again. I meant what I said in the club, I meant it when I said it months ago, and I will mean it every day for the rest of my life.âÂ
She had slowly closed the distance between herself and Y/N. Slowly she gently curled both hands to hold Y/Nâs face, thumb soothing across her cheeks.Â
Y/N leaned into the touch. Letting a slow breath out, she slowly closed the distance, letting their lips brush. The touch so gentle it was almost like it didnât happen.Â
They rested their foreheads together.Â
Alessia clenched her jaw, she wanted to lean in again and kiss Y/N again. Y/Nâs hands came up to rest on Alessiaâs chest.Â
âI mean it Y/N, I will love you forever and I will spend every day showing you.âÂ
Y/N curled her hands into the fabric of Alessiaâs shirt and pulled her in. They slammed their lips together at the same time. This kiss more of everything. It let out all the feelings each had been holding back since they were teens.Â
âI love you too,â Y/N whispered out when they pulled away.Â
514 notes
¡
View notes